goodnightallwhites

[goodnightallwhites]

Mommy Minerva's Blacked Afternoon

For single house-mom Minerva Grimsly, life was a damn constant battle between boredom and bliss. Nothing really satisfied her. She became pregnant at 17, then later took to raising what ended up being two daughters all on her own. Was she going to settle though? Hell no. If there was one thing Minerva knew she wanted, it was everything.

She wanted everything. She wanted a good job, a nice house, and happy, healthy children. That was easy, and something she always flaunted. She was a successful, refined, classy, self-made woman in all respects. Miss Grimsly, at the tender age of 35, owned her own house, 4 cars (two for her daughters, one grocery-getter, and one for fun), and had the best dress sense of any woman in the neighborhood. Some even said the city.

Her curves, a lot like her rich, raven hair and endless ocean mist-gray eyes, were what some might call excessive. She had a huge, round, and perfectly form-fitting ass. The same could be said for her perfect breasts, which sat round, bouncy, and 100% real on her toned torso with a visible rib cage and soft tummy. If it wasn’t for those curves, her striking eyes and fashion sense would’ve landed her on catwalks for billion-dollar italian luxury brands. But it seemed she was much happier with her life now.

Because she got everything she wanted.

And that wasn’t like most people in her upper-class neighborhood, who’s external success hid some secret pain inside. Oh, Minerva had secrets, sure, but not the painful kind.

Her main secret to success? Along with being an absolute bombshell with enough explosive punch inside to flatten a good city block, she was also a massive hypocrite.

Minerva Grimsly was an outspoken moral woman. Her business would donate plenty of it’s ample revenue to charities, she always made her daughters promise to never date a guy they wouldn’t marry, and, likewise, to promise not to flaunt their wealth at school. And she did a great job at all that. As for when she was alone, in secret?

Let’s not mince words; perfect mom Minerva Grimsly was also a whore who liked getting fucking railed by massive cocks. The bigger, the better. The blacker? The way better.

That’s what she was doing right now, in fact. Well, that’s not true; she was actually in her bathroom, wearing some lingerie black as her hair, throwing away a pack of condoms. It was full. Was she throwing it away because she knew the mandingo stud she had waiting in her bedroom was way too big for those little condoms, or because she wanted the feeling of his gargantuan black cock erupting against her cervix? We may never know.

But what we can know is that Minerva wasn’t stupid. She never bought condoms that weren’t XXL. Of course, this is a black guy we’re talking about. Even if the condoms were max size, that doesn’t exactly give credence to either possibility. Minerva sure knew how to pick ‘em though.

She looked at herself in the mirror. She looked lovely, of course, but that much could be said about her 24/7/365. Minerva had no delusions about her appearance, even when she wasn’t in perfect makeup, with her glasses perfectly even, black opal earrings on, pearl necklace around her neck as tight as a teenage girl with daddy issues’ choker, and of course, that lingerie. She looked nicer now, to fuck some random black guy in her bed, than she did for 90% of business functions. Why shouldn’t she? This was the most important part of her day.

The time when she got to feel satisfied.

And make no mistake. Just as Minerva knew as she puckered up her red-lipsticked lips, you should know that ‘part of her day’ wasn’t figurative. She brought home a new fuckbuddy every day almost. Sneaking around her daughters was stressful, sure. It would be horrible if she was caught fucking a man she barely knew, especially a black one. She would be totally exposed as a hypocrite, and her relationship with her daughters that she worked so hard to perfect would be ruined.

But on the other hand, big, hard, nigger cocks drilling deep into her soft, pliable, white MILF holes? Yes fucking please.

So she indulged. She got her daughters on their merry way, leading the active, healthy lives of physically fit white suburban teenagers, while she got her pussy impaled by some oversized black man she picked up while zipping around in her convertible. A hypocrite and a liar. And a happy one.

Today, her daughter, Maddie, was out on a date with her boyfriend. He was a sweetheart, a nerdy, academic little white kid. He also ran track, did extracurriculars, and was generally liked. The perfect little white boy for Maddie to date. The sort who bought a 10 year old economy car with his own money for a summer job. The sort who asked for books for christmas. The exact sort of unassuming boy Minerva would like her daughter to marry and be happy with.

Minerva, of course, could never do that. That sort of boy was what she called a wimp, the sort of loser who she wouldn’t look twice at, ever. Not just because he was white, but because he was so bookish, so polite. It was rude of her to admit, but white guys like him? All they did to Minerva was make her panties dry right up. And Minerva never liked feeling dry panties.

Still, Maddie liked him, so Minerva genuinely wished them the best. Just like she genuinely couldn’t wait for the hung black stud she had waiting for her to make her fucking sore in the morning, only to have her do this again next afternoon.

“Alright,” she breathed, looking herself over in the mirror. She spun around and pushed a finger up against the underside of her soft, round butt. Barely a jiggle. “Good!” she breathed. Her body was more than good. It was fucking perfect. She was sure her daughters were happy she didn’t wear revealing clothes in public (much), or every boy in school would be drooling after her bountiful tits and plump rump.

She slid open the sliding door connecting the master bedroom and the bathroom. And struck a pose too, with her arm on the doorframe, hips cocked to the side, and of course, chest hanging out. “Sorry to keep you waiting, stud,” she said, able to fucking taste her thick, cherry-red lipstick.

On her overpriced, over decorated, TempurPedic-matteresed bed was her ‘friend’ Tyrone, totally naked, relaxing back without a care in the world. If there was a word to describe him, it’d be ‘full’.

Minerva was curvy, with a tiny waist (though not as tiny as it used to be…) and pillowy assets, but all of her was fucking dwarfed by Tyrone. If that was even his real name.

He had big, full pecs, with equally rounded shoulders. His thighs? Just as massive, along with that big belly, a sign of a good diet and hard work. It even had defined abs. Everything about him looked stuffed to the brim. To call Minerva’s ass plump next to this superior man would be criminal. She was happy she had enough to please him. There was a reason she only fucked black.

“Took you long enough babe. I was almost thinking you were trying to trick me.” He said. His lips were just as full and plump, with the sort of cruel sneer that made every white boy shrink in fear and every white girl’s panties wet. As you know, Minerva lived to feel her inner thighs get soaked.

And we didn’t even describe his cock.

Flaccid; or, as flaccid as that thick, sturdy hunk of dark brown meat could get, it was still a tough slab of flesh that was halfway as long as his thigh, and fittingly fat. “Sorry babe, I just wanted to make sure I looked perfect for you. After all, you already do.”

“Hah!” he grinned with large, white teeth. Even if he was a toothless hobo, Minerva would have still probably fucked him. She’d tell herself she wouldn’t, but when there was a stream flowing out of her panties, she couldn’t resist. “Well, I’m happy to look so perfect for a beautiful lady like yo-self,” he boomed. He looked over his prize proudly.

“You flatter me,” she said smuggle. Of course, she also bobbed her shoulders up and down, just so Tyrone got a view of those double-d’s bouncing. With a poofy sound on the fluffed covers, Minerva got to her work fluffing this bulls massive cock. Sure, it was as big and fat as her head, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t try to blow it.

“Ahh fuck yea,” he moaned as her lips went around his cockhead. He pushed her head down on that massive cock. She drooled all over it, which made his dark, ashy cock gleam with the afternoon light from her windows. “I was waiting so long this thing got cold.”

She pulled up. She was used to cocks being so big she gagged on them, but this one was so thick that she couldn’t even get his head to touch her uvula. The big veiny shaft got real fat real fast. Too fat to actually fit past her lips. It hurt her cheeks to even try and stretch that much.

“What’s wrong? Can’t deepthroat it?”

She pulled off with a loud, wet gasp. “Ah- heh- I’d give twenty grand to any girl you can find that can fit this fucking moooonster down her throat,” she laughed crazily with her head by its side. She sucked her juices of his veiny shaft loudly. The big black cock lived up to its name and was far longer than the length between her ears.

Tyrone laughed boomingly. “Hah, no, not really. But I like to think one day some bitch’ll managed.”

After a long, loud, slurrrrrrrrrrp!, Minerva managed to tear her hungry lips off his cock. “Fuck it’s huge,” she whispered. She honestly couldn’t blame some white girls for not acting attracted to black guys. This was a chore to get off, even if she loved it. “Well, sorry honey, but that girl isn’t me.”

“Yeah, I know bitch. But you’re going good, just keep sucking.”

“Yes, sir,” she smiled with that devilish grin of a bad mommy before going right back down to serve her man for today’s black dick. She sucked down the head good, like it was one of those massive lollipops way too big for a little kid’s mouth. Though she was a tall, busy business woman, just trying to suck this black dick, even with all the experience she knew she had, made her feel like an amateur. A little girl against a real man.

At least her tongue still knew what to do. She gave him the massage of his life right on his cockhead, sure to tease the most sensitive zone on a man’s body while she looked up at him with those sharp gray eyes. She got on her knees, sticking up her curvy ass for him to see all of.

A few minutes of that felt like an eternity. She wanted it to last longer.

“Fuck baby- aw fuck yeah bitch, I’m gonna cum.”

“Yethhhh,” Minerva gasped with lust that did not fit her name. Her tongue was still glued to the tip of his tongue, tasting the precum he leaked. She forced herself to put it back in her mouth. It felt strange there; like it belonged on a black dick. “I’ll fucking swallow it all, babe.”

“Naw, naw,” the black bull huffed. He grabbed a fistful of Minerva’s raven hair, pulling her face right below his stone-hard cock. “Imma but all over your whore face.”

Those words made her ears tingle and her cunt gush. She was a whore. Respected businesswoman, mother, and neighborhood association member, was really meant to be here. She was a slut, a whore, a hole to please big black cocks. What else could Minerva Grimsly need?

She stared up at his god cock, her ass still sticking up. It began flowing. That beautiful, thick, pungent cum poured out of his dick. Fat spurts and twitches sent it flying. He cummed on her face, coating her red cheeks with his seed. His filthy, sexy semen could’ve drowned her and she would die happy. It smeared her makeup and got in her glasses. Fuck, that was hard to clean. Maybe she wouldn’t even.

“Fuck,” he huffed, dropping his head back down into the pillow, “you like that, bitch?”

“Yessir,” she breathed. Minerva licked the dripping cum off her lips as she thought of how she’d threaten to call the cops if anyone called her a bitch in public. She’d probably make a scene, like your typical spoiled suburban white work mom.

Of course, cock like this was what she really spoiled herself with.

She rested her head on his thigh, stretching her tired neck and jaw. All that work, and she barely got that monster cock into her mouth; and it was still so amazing to look at. With her face on his thigh, through just a little bit of his thick, manly hair, she got to smell that beautiful, hot aroma from his sweaty, churning balls. When she raised her eyes, she could see his black dick standing like a monolith. She wanted to get it inside of her. No way it wouldn’t turn her into a screamer.

“It’s still hard,” she muttered, more in awe than actually thinking about it. Minerva always turned her brain off when she melted into the throes of interracial pleasure.

“Yeah bitch, it is,” snorted her man, “All y’all white bitches can’t believe it,” he reached down and ruffled Minerva’s sleek hair. She accepted. “Prolly ‘cause y’all’s men can’t muster that shit, huh?”

“Please,” scoffed Minerva with a wicked grin she knew her daughters never, ever saw, “I haven’t been with a white guy in years. I went black and I’m never, ever,” she rolled over to take a long, pregnant lick at his balls, “going back.”

“So I was right?” he cocked an eyebrow. Cocky bastard. Huge-cocked too. Minerva would kill herself if her daughters brought home a man like this. She was about to cream herself.

“Wanna keep going?” she asked. The bed creaked as she climbed up onto it. She was rather desperate to distract her body, or she’d start fucking squiritng without even touching herself. How embarrassing. It happened more often than you’d expect, thanks to black guys.

“Fuck yeah bitch, you know I’m up n’ ready.” He bared his teeth. It looked like a grin, but Minerva saw it as an animalistic display of power. To tell her that he was about to rut into her and strip away what made her her. After all, she really didn’t act like she cared about it. Her money? Her career? Her family? If she really cared about that all, she wouldn’t be fucking a hung black bull every day of the week. And here she was.

“Yes, yesss,” Minerva muttered under her breath as she tossed her leg over his pelvis and straddled his dark, sweaty body. She grinded against him with enough force to strip a lesser cock to the bone. To squirt all she had to do was hump her needy pussy, shaved for ease of use, against his godcock. She did. “F-fuck- ah- ahh, fuck-”

“Shit babe, you fucking-”

“Fuck- yes I’m fucking cumming- aw!” She tossed her head back and her black hair swung. Her breasts and huge tits heaved as she panted. Was she shuddering? Probably. This guy’s name was fucking Tyrone, of course he gave her good orgasms.

“Damn, that fast?”

“Fuck,” she swore again and dropped forward over him. She stretched her neck and her arms. “I mean- yeah? But don’t let it stop you, big boy. No refractory period for us ladies, remember? I’m expecting eight or nine orgasms before the sun goes down.”

“No rubbers?”

“Hell no!” she smiled a little wildly, “I through those stupid things away!”

“Aight, you crazy bitch,” he grinned again and lifted his huge, two-toned hand to push his fat cock up against her. It pushed just a little into her slight tummy fat. “Let’s fuckin start.”

Minerva’s face grew into a crazed smile. A whole 24 hours without riding black cock, and a white woman was bound to go crazy. She bit her lower lip, held on to his strong belly, pushed up, and eased her white pussy onto that black dick.

Except she didn’t ease it. She was so slippery and wet, and her pussy had been so stretched out by constant hookups with horse-hung black strangers, that Tyrone barely had to push to shove his BBC balls deep into her cunt.

“Fuck!” they said, in perfect unison. Black career woman, ghetto thug? Perfect combo. Their hips rotated and moved. Sometimes they bounced up and down and against each other. That black dick in her white MILF body made a noticeable bulge from inside of her. She drooled, with fat glops of her saliva hitting his body the same time her thighs did. Her feet, still in heels, were on the bed, and her knees were up. Much more of this, and she would go limp, and he’d just have to thrust it into her until she had enough orgasms. His cock stretched her pussy out as far as it could go. Yeah, by tomorrow, her hole would return to its normal state for some other black man to satisfy himself in. And her, of course. She was always satisfied.

“I’m cumming!” She yelled. Thank god the house was empty. “I’m cummmmmmingggg I’m cumming I’m cumming!” From behind his girthy dick, her asscheeks clenched as tight as her pussy as she finally orgasmed. Again.

He slowed, courteous. When he fucked white women in neighborhoods like this, they were usually nervous, cheating on their good husbands and taking huge dick for the first time. He had to be kind to them, reassure them, make sure not to hurt them. Minerva was a different breed. She had none of that.

“Don’t fucking stop, are you fucking stupid?!”

Without hesitating, Tyrone raised his hand and slapped her right across the face. “Don’t you fuckin say that shit to me, white bitch. I don’t tolerate that.” He scolded as he held her face roughly.

“Yes sir,” Minerva squeaked through her pinched cheeks and puckered mouth. “Y-you can punish me for it, stud. You should- gulp- do that right now.” Her eyes were wide. Her pupils were dilated.

“Mm… I think I will bitch.” He relaxed again. Her legs slid down to the bed with her knees facing him. Easy access to slap her thigh; or spank her ass. And spank he did. That big, strong, black arm reached over, with Minerva just as scared of it as any other woman in the neighborhood. He brought his hand down again with a powerful SLAP!

“Owwww,” whined Minerva. Unbecoming for such a woman. Reduced to a horny little kid for big black cock, as usual.

“Fucking take it,” he slapped her again. Her back stiffened. SLAP. SLAP. With those, as her thick ass rippled, she started moving back. And forth.

Back and Forth. SLAP. She winced, but her juicing pussy showed how she really felt about the pain. As she went forward she lifted up a little. Her red ass now clapped on his dick again.

10 seconds later, they were going at it like animals. “FUCK YEAH FUCK YEAH FUCK YEAH” reverberated throughout Minerva’s Hobby Lobby-decorated house. She was so fucking happy to have her insides rearranged by that massive black dick. Maybe she’d bring Tyrone over for a second playdate, she almost never did that. She didn’t have time to think though. Only time to get fucked.

But then, there was what you call the twist.

She couldn’t hear it over the sounds of herself getting railed, but, downstairs and to the left, the Grimsly house’s front door was unlocked. A half a second later, as it opened, her overpriced security system sent a BEEP BEEP BEEP. Throughout the house. That she heard.

Part of living a double life was changing personas fast. When you were the most respectable woman and the biggest whore on the planet, you got good at that. So sure, Minerva Grimsly did just drop down a whole foot to take in Tryone’s BBC, but the second she heard that alarm in her ears, she jumped up, and all the chemicals in her brain triggered by their hot sex seemed like they were gone. And she didn’t like it.

“What is it?” asked Tyrone, “Someone home?”

“You heard it too, right?” Minerva was standing on her heels on her TempurPedic. Her back was hunched over to not hit her head on the ceiling fan. Her hair was a mess. Her pussy was still dripping. It wasn’t a great look.

“Yeah?” he said.

“Aw fuck, she wasn’t supposed to be home this early!” Minerva jumped on the bed and landed unsteadily on her heels to hobble over to the door, all the way praying to herself please don’t be Maddie please don’t be Maddie please don’t be Maddie; and Minerva wasn’t even a religious woman.

She opened the door and looked. Thankfully, ish, the hallway gave her a clear view straight down to the front door. And, there clear as day, was cute, well-raised, polite little Maddie Grimsly, with her perfectly milquetoast boyfriend.

And Minerva still wanted to orgasm 7 more times today.

That was gonna be an issue.

[goodnightallwhites]

A Blacked Valentines by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - A Blessed Day

Valentine’s Day already. Soft rain pattered against the windows of Micaela’s studio apartment as she did her afternoon workout routine and waited for her boyfriend’s arrival. The little cuck was hoping he could see some action after the last few months of dating her without so much as getting a glimpse of her ass. Boy, is he in for a surprise. She came down her for her lunges, and the sight of her own tight little body in the mirror dripping with sweat and the yoga pants stretching over her bubble butt made her giddy. “You’re such a hot fucking bitch,” she told herself with admiration. Jay arrived as the sun went down and came in offering a luxurious bouquet that must’ve cost him a fortune, with another small gift bag dangling from a trembling hand. There was a goofy smile on his pale face, but he was undoubtedly anxious; as wrong as it was to think of him as prey, his pure beta weakness made him irresistible to her spider instincts. Micaela accepted the flowers and quickly offered her cheek for a kiss as he came for her mouth. He left him there, downtrodden and wet, with the string of the gift bag wrapped around his fingers. She found a vase for the flowers and gave them some water, then pulled the yoga pants as tight as they could go and made her way back into the room with a grin. Her beta white boy of a boyfriend held out the gift. “H-Here,” he stammered. “This is for you too.” “Awww, you’re such a darling,” she cooed, keeping it a little condescending. She reached into the bag and made a face as she took up the little jewelry box and opened it. The sight of the diamond on the ring almost floored her, and Micaela wondered what the crazy idiot did to afford it. Sure, he could starve himself off for a month for those flowers, but this?... “Who did you kill for this?” she asked. “K-Kill? Nobody!” His damp face reflected in the ceiling lights as he stepped forwards, wringing his hands in the weakest gesture possible, as if he were apologizing for the act. “It’s my mother’s. It was my mother’s he corrected himself. It’s been passed down for generations in our family, all the way from a hundred years ago or something.” Whether he wanted to propose or not, Micaela put an end to it by placing it on her index finger. “I like it,” she said, trying to suppress her excitement. The ring was so beautiful that she almost considered giving him a blowjob. Almost. But she could never sink so low as to take the clitty dick of some slavish beta boy. “So…” Jay gulped and stood before her. “So,” repeated Micaela. “I guess it’s time for your Valentine’s Day gift, huh?” Jay put his hands in his pocket awkwardly trying to act cool. “I don’t know… Is it?” Micaela grinned. She tugged on her yoga pants suggestively and teased him as she slowly slithered out of them, bending over before him so to give him a good look at her butt, the pale cheeks shimmering as the lights inked out every bit of firm glute muscle. His face went white as he watched her, and she could see his knees buckling. “You like that?” “Yes…” he said weakly. “I do.” Oh, what a stupid little beta boy. But then, weren’t those the most fun to break? Her fingers started bunching the material at her chest, slowly lifting up the shirt, until his eyes widened as he saw the BLACKED branding along the waistband. He stared at it stupidly, confused beyond words, and went on watching as she removed the shirt entirely and stood before him, her gorgeous body wearing only the trademark BLACKED lingerie. Micaela pulled on her bra straps and turned for him. “Happy Valentine’s Day. I know you said you loved those BLACKED vids, so I thought I’d get this just for you.” He struggled to say the words, still shocked by his supposed gift. “It’s lovely.” She stepped forwards and gave his cheek a warm caress. He had been trained well. Over the last few months, Micaela got him to accept all sorts of humiliations. First, by repeatedly telling him about her old black lovers and how amazing they made her feel, then insisting she needed a break from sex. How being around them turned her into a size queen and she needed to forget how big they were inside. She even invited him over to her place and showed him her favorite BLACKED releases and made him watch all of them and then rank his favorites. And he did it all. Just in the hopes that maybe, somehow, he would get to fuck her one day. With all her constant teasing and talk of the their future together, he fell for her and thought that it would happen for real, and that maybe this whole interracial thing was just a part of her he needed to learn to accept… Now, as Micaela placed her hands on his neck and watched the gleam of her new diamond ring, she felt more confident than ever that his days were numbered. “I have one more surprise for you,” she said, tracing a finger down his chest to his desperate little dick. “Do you know what it is?” “No…” “I’m going to be a very, very bad girl for you. You know how you said you loved that BLACKED stuff so much?” He blinked and answered reluctantly. “Sure.” “I’m going to do it for you. I’m going to have a shoot, and you’re coming with me.” “Micaela,” he started, but she covered his lips with her finger. “I’m doing it for you, baby. Because you love it so much. And I want to make you happy.” “It’s not--” “Plus, I’ve already signed the contract. There’s no way to back off from it now. Aren’t you happy?” Micaela pouted and fluttered her eyelashes like a sad little girl. “Baby, I thought you’d be happy…” Panicked, he shook his head and became as small as a cockroach. “I’m happy.” Micaela kept the sad look but smiled inwardly. What a weak little boy. It’s almost sad to kill you. After, she took selfie in the mirror, showing off her new ring and new set of lingerie and uploaded it for her followers on Twitter and Instagram to see. Jay watched the dozens of fire and eggplant emoticons posted with dread. “Honey?” He lifted his head. “Y-Yeah?” “Don’t you like my picture?” “I do… It’s very nice…” Micaela smiled warmly. “Here you go. You can post it yourself too, to show the fam.” He shivered visibly as his phone beeped. “Show… them?” “Of course! You gave me the ring, didn’t you? And I gave you such a nice gift. Don’t you want to celebrate?” “But I have my college friends there… My relatives…” Micaela drew her head back theatrically and made a face. “And? What are you implying?” “N-Nothing. I’ll do it. Whatever you say.” It was a little effortless. Micaela sighed, a little bored, and watched as he was about to announce that he was a cuck to a snowbunny to the whole world. The Californian sun shone above the verdant garden as the crew went about setting up the cameras for filming. Micaela stood next to Jay, waving as every male gaze landed on her, while her boyfriend only kept his head on the ground, petrified by shame and feelings of inferiority. “Micaela…” he said slowly after a while. “God, I can’t wait to get fucked,” she said, disregarding the beginning of his appeal completely. He just swallowed his words like a good little cuck and stayed quiet. It wasn’t long until the director showed up, a ditzy looking blonde that had just gotten out of film school, her hair bunched up in a ponytail while her heart-shaped glasses caught the glare of the sun. “Hey, you guys. You’ll go in for makeup soon, our guy is almost here.” Micaela shook her head. “No worries.” The blonde glanced at her boyfriend and then back to her, then back to him. “You know, I think it’s pretty cool that you’re supporting her like this.” Jay bobbed his head like a eunuch honored just to be noticed. “Thanks…” “Actually, I’m the one doing it for him. My boyfriend is a HUGE fan of BLACKED stuff.” The blonde blushed and giggled. “Me too. I even wrote the script for today.” What a good little snowbunny you are, thought Micaela. Though she doubted the blonde was anything special. This was the kind of girl that slept with black guys because she thought it made her look cool, not because she truly felt the need to fuck hard and get wasted by a sweet BBC. She was the type that would screw around, have a few quaint fucks, and then marry and have babies with the first sap she met. The more Micaela looked at her, the more she felt her irritation rise. Even cucks like Jay were better - at least they had a soul. “That’s nice,” said Micaela. “Though, if you don’t mind, I have my own ideas for the script.” “But it’s--” “Like I said, this has been my boyfriend’s fantasy for a while so I’d be very mad if anyone got in the way of fulfilling it the right way. Don’t worry, though, I’m sure you’ll like it.” The blonde just stared at her and ultimately nodded just as Micaela knew she would. “S-Sure… I guess we can try it…” Spineless worm. Micaela laughed as she walked away. “Do you know what my fantasy is?” Jay suddenly started. “My fantasy is that we could run away right now a--” “This is your fantasy.” She reached and patted his head like one might do with a dog. “Seeing me getting fucked by a black stud and made to come better than ever is what you want for me. After all these months, can you imagine how tight I’ll be for him? I’m going to milk him dry. Oh, honey, I wish it would be you, but I’ve already made this agreement, so… my pussy belongs to a big black cock today.” Defeated, he gave in once more. It took a while until they got around to doing her makeup, but Micaela was happy with the way it turned out. There was a smoky, sleazy element to it despite the fine touch, and the moment she took off the robe and looked at herself in the branded BLACKED lingerie, she got a little wet thinking of how many cucks would be at home jerking themselves off to her once it was all released. Jay was standing at a distance, his eyes unable to look away from her perfectly toned body. All he dreamed of was being able to have a romantic moment with her and a handjob at best, and yet he was denied even as she prepared to take a BBC before the whole world. Micaela brushed back her highlight and let her fingers trace enticingly around her belly button. “Do you think my co-star will like me?” “D-Definitely…” “You know, I hope I don’t accidentally get preggo or something. Since we won’t be using any condoms.” His eyes went wide. “Aren’t you on the pill?...” “Are you joking? That stuff ruins your body. Nah, I’m just going to do it. After all, we talked about having kids, right?” She shrugged in a good-natured manner. “If it’s meant to be… Anyway, I think that will work best for the script I have in mind!” The ditz returned to tell them that the talent was in the building. Micaela took Jay by his clammy hand as they went in search of her scene partner. When the company asked Micaela if she would accept working with older guys, she jumped at the opportunity even before she heard about the increased pay. If there were two things she loved in life, it was the raw power that a black stud offered and the experience, dominance, and assertiveness brought by an older man. Combining them both into one was a dream come true. And the idea of having her cucky watch her barebacking a guy almost three times their age was just… divine. Mr Booker resided in an old folks home before one of the nurses there snapped a pic of his monster dick showing through his trousers and made him go viral. His face was deeply lined, but he looked slim despite the fact that he was about to turn seventy. He was, unfortunately, a little bit senile, and some of the crewmembers were trying to trick him into taking his meds. “Come on, Tony, you need to take these. They’ll make you feel much better,” a girl was telling him. The old black stud shook his head. “Hell no. You people brought me out here, fine. I ain’t taking no goddamn pills.” He snatched the bottle out of her hand with an unexpectedly quick movement and sent it flying across the room. Micaela grinned and approached him. “Mr Booker? My name’s Micaela. We’ll be working together today.” “You mean you’ll be the one I’ll be… you know.” Jay instinctively kept his distance but she squeezed his hand and pulled him in. “That’s right.” “Well, I’ll be damned, girl. I thought they were going to serve me up some old crone. You’re a tight piece of ass, aren’t ya’? Look at you… You got your little thing on and that blue in your hair. You some sort of hippie? Because I’ll fuck the shit out of you if you are. I don’t deal with them no good hippie bitches.” What a delightfully crazed old bastard. “No, sir, not a hippie. But feel free to fuck me as hard as you want. In fact, my boyfriend would love it if you did. Isn’t that right, honey?” Jay gulped and looked down. “Yes, sir…” “He’s your boyfriend and he wants me to fuck you? Damn, son, you must have some useless pecker if he wants me to fuck you.” Jay just went ashen and seemed to become so tiny in spirit that Micaela could barely see him. Oh, you poor thing… Did you ever really think you would not get fucked? It was incredible just how many of these cucks lacked any kind of self-awareness. These pasty motherfuckers with no looks, no experience, and no cash, genuinely thinking that they somehow earned fucking a perfect 10/10 like her. If any of them were decent, they would’ve turned her down out of respect even if she asked them out, let alone asking for a date themselves. But today Jay was going to get the lesson of a lifetime: white beta cucks deserved to die alone and unfucked. The blonde came and looked at everyone. “Are we ready?” The months they did of waiting for the movie to come out were agonizing not just for Jay, but for Micaela as well. He worried over what the final product would look like, while she couldn’t wait to get his reaction and that of the world when they saw her on screen like that. Maybe I’ll become a star, she thought hopefully. The vixen added to Jay’s misery by locking him in a chastity cage with the promise of sex the moment the video got released. “Until then, I just need to know you’ll be a good boy.” Seeing him zip up with the pink and puffy cage around his tiny dicklet was one of the funniest things she had ever seen.   But now it was finally time. Micaela bought drinks and food, and prepped the movie on the screen. She saw that her Twitter got two thousands followers just since morning, and most of them were sending her private messages saying how hot she was and how she deserved to be fucked by BBC. Now these were the sorts of cucks she found endearing and would reward rather than punish if it came down to it. They know their place. Jay came looking oddly excited, thinking that this would be his big night. “You ready?” Micaela teased him. He bobbed his head. “Let’s do this.” They turned off the lights and got comfy as Micaela pressed play. It started with a teaser of her showing off her body in different outfits and posing for the camera. My hubby and I always wanted to have a baby, but I just couldn’t imagine myself making another white kid. White boys were just so weak and spineless compared to black men that just the thought of carrying one in my womb made me want to kill myself. I loved my husband, but I knew that if he loved me as he said he did, then he would give me what I wanted... As the voice over played, Micaela glanced at Jay and the way the movie reflected in his glazed eyes. That’s when I tracked down Tony. He was an older guy, but no less of a man because of it. He could give us the strong black baby we wanted without getting in the way of our future marriage. When my husband said yes, his only condition was that he be able to watch… Jay read in the garden as Micaela approached hand in hand with Tony and introduced him. The camera zoomed in on his legs and the way his immense BBC showed bulged through and dropped past his cotton shorts. The next cut showed Micaela biting her tongue and lusting after it, then switched to Jay’s amazed reaction. “Well, baby, don’t you want to see what he’s packing?” she asked him suggestively. “Take it out.” Jay blinked and reached out tentatively, pulling on the other side of his pants so as not to make contact. The top part of the meaty shaft came into view and sprang out as the shorts dropped entirely. They kept a long and humiliating shot on Jay and the way he stared in shock at the monstrous BBC. Micaela’s nuzzled against Tony’s chest as his dark hand fondled her pale round ass, and then her palm moved all the way down his stomach till she could finally touch it. They focused on the way her slender fingers failed to wrap around his crazy girth. The family ring given to her by Jay gleamed in the sun and further added to his personal dismay as he watched his girlfriend caressing the dark shaft with such awe. Tony smacked her ass hard enough to make her yelp cutely for the camera, then came in to kiss her neck as the old fingers kneaded her young ass. “Damn, you’re a bad little white girl.” Micaela tossed her head back and cooed like a helpless little girl for the camera, making a show of it, tracing the warm tips of her fingers lovingly over the throbbing BBC in front of Jay’s terrified face. “Thank you, Daddy,” she whispered. “I’m so glad you’re willing to give us a son.” The old man grinned and brought her sweet lips in for a kiss. “It’s my pleasure.” They edited a split screen of the hot interracial kiss on one side and Jay’s cucked face on the other. The black stud sent his tongue down her throat and sucked on hers, trying to eat her up right in front of her white boyfriend. Micaela stared into his eyes and trembled as it happened, her knees giving in from her proximity to the strong black bull. As Jay gazed away impotently, Tony suddenly glanced down at him. “You got a nice wife, white boy. I’m going to treat her real good.” Drool dripped down the side of Micaela’s mouth and fell to her luscious cleavage. “Honey, I think I’m ready. Let’s have a baby.” Jay nodded stupidly. “Yeah… Okay.” The bull grinned and suddenly jerked his hips forwards and let his dick slap Jay’s face. “Cheer up, boy!” Micaela showed genuine shock when it happened, and she was glad to see it made it into the final footage. Jay just stared helplessly, unaware that such a thing was allowed. His lip twitched and the beginning of tears showed in his eyes, but Micaela reached out and ruffled his hair. “Darling, you’re too shy. Relax. You were the one that wanted a baby, remember? Why don’t you give Daddy’s cock a good luck kiss before we start?” She brought the stiff BBC before Jay’s lips and held it out. “Go on, for good fortune. You don’t want us to have to do this again, do you?” Tony suddenly slapped Jay’s face. “Go on, kid!” The good little beta closed his eyes and leaned forwards until his painfully puckered up lips gave the black shaft a disgusted kiss. Even as they were filming it that day, Micaela knew Jay was truly one of the sleaziest cucks she had ever dealt with. A lot of desperate white guys could be pushed into watching their perfect girlfriend get rammed by BBC for the hopes of sloppy seconds. But to kiss a dick in porn just for the hope of getting some? The slut must’ve wanted Micaela so much that not having her hurt more than anything else. With her “husband’s” blessing now acquired, Micaela dropped to her knees and started worshiping the bull’s incredible BBC, taking it between her palms as she brought it up to her lips. Her kisses covered the entire length of the shaft, then her tongue came out and followed it all the way down to the head, which she proceeded to nuzzle against her lips as if she were making out with his dickhole. Both hands were needed to get a proper grip on his mandingo dick as Micaela took it into her mouth, the head so big that it instantly filled her mouth and stretched her cheeks.   Taking that old black cock in her pretty little white mouth and feeling it stretch her out was an amazing experience even at the time, but seeing it now on film, relishing the contrast between his ebony physique and her porcelain limbs was immensely satisfying. Interspaced with footage of her proudly loving on his BBC were shots of her doing it as Jay watched right beside her, his own hand hesitatingly passing over his crotch and the little white dicklet throbbing underneath. Micaela spit over his dick and licked every inch until it dripped and glistened and Tony brought his hands down to make her deepthroat it properly. “There you go,” he said, forcing the immense shaft down her throat. Micaela was enough of a pro to take it without gagging, but even for her, the powerful throbs combined with the bursting veins on his dick and its general size nearly got her to spit it back out. Almost. In fact, she did so well that it was the bull that finally buckled and laughed, saying that he needed to sit down. The old man probably hadn’t come properly in some twenty years and saved himself for the occasion. Well, Micaela was planning to take every drop for the camera. Tony stretched down on the grass as Micaela ran her fingers over his stomach and buried her face in his balls as his shaft sat across her face. The camera caught the way it pulsated like supernova about to blast, only moments away from splurging his load across her face. “Nuh-uh-uh.” Micaela lifted his dick up with a single fingertip and held it out. “Before you can come over my face, you’re going to need to fill my womb. I want to have your black baby. I need it.” Her eyes found Jay. “Isn’t that right baby?” He watched her worship the BBC so breathlessly and was so horny that he just nodded like she had just said the most natural thing in the world. “Absolutely.” That may have been a weak moment, but now it was recorded for all posterity, for all the viewers to see what white beta males acted like in the presence gifted black gods. Micaela gave the towering and majestic BBC a few more kisses, then rose and took off her bra and panties, revealing her dripping pussy and tender perky breasts to the camera. She steadied herself as she dropped down on his cock, first robbing the engorged head against her pussy before she let it go in and impale her as she dropped down greedily. Her back arched and a guttural moan escaped her mouth. The monster started ripping through her as it passed inside and Tony grabbed her by the waist to get a hold on her white body as he pushed his BBC as deep as it would go into her stretched-out little hole. It looked gorgeous on the TV, her pristine white body undulating in the sun as she rode him senseless, sweat dripping down her tense back as her snatch took in the immensity that was his throbbing BBC. “Fuck, girl, you feel good,” said Tony, smacking her ass again. He marked her as a master might do with a slave, and camera zoomed in on her red ass as it bounced up and down his dick, her juices flowing down his heavy ball sack. “God, it feels good!~” Micaela cried. “Big black cock feels so much better…” Jay bit his tongue as she made the comment, then she reached out to stroke his face and grin. “Sorry, baby, but it’s true.” She took his fingers and held him as she went on smashing down into Tony’s powerful shaft, squeezing her white cuck in her grip as he was forced to watch her getting all her satisfaction from a superior man. To anyone watching, it looked like the most natural thing in the world. A strong young woman choosing to breed with a superior alpha male while her beta partner was forced to comply and assist. But considering the shoot was going to be plastered on every porn site there was, there were zero chances that Jay’s family wouldn’t see it. His parents, his relatives, his friends… Even if it was just acting, he was there, holding a white girl’s hand while an old black guy took her to town. “Shit, baby… You’re so deep!!” Tears of pleasure welled in her eyes; her mouth just stayed open and drooled stupidly, her mind getting sucked in and lost in a sea of pleasure. At the time Micaela wasn’t aware that she looked so dumb, but watching it on the screen made her look like a dumb fucktoy that was one second away from going full ahegao and making peace signs to the camera… which wasn’t entirely untrue. She had done all sorts of drugs, but nothing rivaled the glorious feeling of surrendering her young white pussy to a godly black cock.   The old man was enjoying himself more and more and she knew he was getting close just by how fast and intense the throbbing of his shaft was getting. He suddenly grabbed her and pushed her onto her back, then got on top of her, spreading her legs wide and pinning them against her delicate titties. Micaela told him she wanted a baby, so he put her in a mating press. In truth, going by the crazed look in his eyes, it was doubtful that he ever fully understood that they were filming a scenario rather than acting out a real scene. All he wanted was to impregnate her white womb. “I’m going to give you a fucking baby,” he sputtered excited, his spit spraying all over face. Watching it now, Micaela was a little surprised by just how small and weak her voice became in those moments. Even though she liked to think of herself as a great fuck, on camera she came across just as another whimpering white girl that met her match when she asked to be dominated by black man. At the end of the day, every snowbunny responds to the same way when their insides are torn to shreds by an alpha male. Micaela couldn’t even recall what happened as she came, but now she could see it: her eyes rolled back completely, and a little girl’s desperate coo sounded from her contorted face as her tongue lolled out in the bright sun. The video closed off with Tony pulling out of her and her creampie spilling copiously, then bringing his dick over for her to suck off. Jay just watched as her lower body kept jumping and jerking from the terrible orgasm, as if she were still coming… BLACKED Micaela crossed her arms and bobbed her head. “It could’ve been better, but I think it’s okay.” Jay shivered where he sat, his psyche damaged beyond repair. “T-They showed my face… I thought I was going to get blurred… You said…” “I guess they forgot,” said Micaela with a devilish grin. The dumb cuck was losing his mind at the thought of every person he knew watching this. What would his mother say when her own ring flashed as Micaela stroked that beautiful black dick? Gifs and webms would be spread all over, and no doubt the story would come out too. “Young white guy humiliated by real life girlfriend during shoot.” Oh, the incels on 4chan were going to let him have it until he potentially killed himself. Any chance at a respectful life was over. But to top it all, Micaela noticed a dark spot on his crotch. The little beta must have been overwhelmed by all the stress, and combined with the sight of a real man tearing her apart it made him lose it. Micaela couldn’t suppress hey feyish delight, but tried to hide it. “Oh my god, did you just… Did you just come in your pants? Wow, that’s so pathetic.” Jay quickly tried to cover it up. “N-No…” he stammered. “T-That’s n-not it…” “Holy shit, how much of a cuck do you have to be to come to something like this? I knew you were pathetic, but this is just too much for me. Get out.” His clammy face turned to her. “W-What? No! Micaela! Think about what you’re saying! We’re going to get married.” Micaela slapped him like a bitch and then even kicked him for good measure. It sent him to the ground where he belonged, then her toned leg kept kicking as he crawled and slithered all the way to the door like a maggot. “That video is the closest you’ll ever get to me in your fucking life, you white beta loser. So, enjoy it.” “Micaela, please…” he sobbed, a path of tears staining her floor. “You can’t. I have nothing. Only you.” Another kick sent him flying out the door and she gave him a final glance from the doorway. “No thanks. A beta like you can’t offer me anything.” “M-Micaela… I’m still locked up… And my ring…” “You mean my ring? That shit ain’t yours, buddy. You gave it to me, remember? I earned it.” She winked. “And anyway, why would I unlock you? You can come just fine, it seems. Not like you have any use for that tiny clitty anyway.” Jay looked at her as she stood there in the threshold, her perfect body silhouetted by the light spilling from within as her face remained in total darkness. “God, and I want to fuck so bad tonight. I guess I’ll just call up one of my black friends.” “MICAELA!” With that, she slammed the door shut. She laughed giddily and got herself a drink, though he was still sobbing by the door when her bull arrived. Micaela could hear Jay’s final cries and moans as the shit got beaten out of him, the sounds of him leaving her life forever. As she brought the glass up to her mouth, the shine around her finger reflected in her eyes. It truly is a gorgeous ring, huh?

[goodnightallwhites]

Buffy the Vampire Slayer: Willow's Dark Choice by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Tutoring to Success

Rainy days and nonstop study was all that Willow could expect. The redhead had been left on her own while Buffy and Xander were out checking out a lead by themselves, under the pretext of being sick. Considering how close some exams were, Willow wasn’t going to risk failing anything by taking off from school. Getting good grades stressed her out so much that as she attended nonessential classes, she brought along textbooks from other subjects to study at the same time, just to make sure she could maximize her time. Lightning flashed outside just as the bell rang and Willow got goosebumps. What’s going on? Bad weather seemed to be the worst of it, though. As she zipped up her school bag and prepared to go, the teacher's eyes found her, with his fingers lifted in the air. “Miss Rosenberg? A word?” Did he see me reading for English? Willow wondered. She went over to him, keeping a warm smile. “Sir?” “Miss Rosenberg, do you think you could help the school out with tutoring a fellow student?” “Tutoring? Now?” There was so much to study… “I’m not sure.” “If you do it, I see some good things coming your way,” he said with a wink. “As it happens this is an emergency.” What kind of emergency could involve her needing to tutor a fellow student? The professor went on to explain that one of their best basketball players was having some difficulty studying and that they seriously needed him to pass with decent grades. “We have a winning team right now,” he explained. “We’d like to keep it that way.” Willow was used to tutoring kids that wanted to learn; never jocks with their total disdain for anything outside of sports. Lately, though, her feelings towards the strong guys she spotted going down the school hallways changed, especially those of darker skin… It all started during the last break. Bored out of her mind, Willow browsed Reddit until she finally ended up reading about people’s relationships. A college grad was saying how she could no longer enjoy sex with her white boyfriend after going online and watching interracial sex. BBC (which Willow didn’t even understand the meaning of at the time) was all that she could think about. That got her intrigued. The redheaded ended up looking up interracial romance, and one thing lead to another… until she found herself on Pornhub, going through countless amateur BBC videos, amazed at how big they could be. How the bodies contrasted, especially when the dick went over their pale faces. The way those strong black backs flexed and dripped with sweat as they bred fertile snowbunnies.   Snowbunny. That was another term she learned. Willow wasn’t sure if she counted as one, but that night of browsing BBC left her forever changed. It was the first time she truly came. After that, she couldn’t peel her eyes away for days. She just lay in bed by herself, playing with her clit as she went through every single BLACKED video there was. It took all of her restraint to place the touching sessions as a before-bedtime thing only. Wasting time on tutoring anyone when she couldn’t even find time to spend with her friends sounded awful. On the other hand, what if this guy happened to be black? What if it was one of those guys she thristed over in the hallways?... Just the thought made her bite her tongue.  “Who is it?” The teacher grinned. “I think you’ll be happy with the answer.” He whistled into the busy hallway through the open door. “Cody, are you there? Can someone get me Cody Barnes, please?” Cody. She knew that name. He was… “Whassup?” said the tall dark figure that came to tower over her. Their basketball team was full of excellent players, but Cody Barnes was supposed to be the very best. He was the tallest and most skilled guy on the team, with a dead serious face and skin so dark it made a few of the other black students look white when standing next to him. Though she loved the power of his body from afar and the gorgeous dark skin, he was one of those rare people that she could not imagine wanting to be in the vicinity of. It wasn’t even about her being sheltered and him being a jock - Cody just gave off a repellent aura of uncompromising animosity. As she glanced up at his stern face with the strong cheekbones, their eyes locked. Next to him, she was like a little girl that barely reached his chest. “Uhm, hello…” “Cody, you probably know Willow. She’s offered to help you with your studies.” Offered? That was a bit of an exaggeration… I haven’t even formally agreed yet. “I’ll leave the details to the two of you, but don’t let me down, okay?” “Yessir,” said Cody, still holding the eyes of the teacher. Why is he acting like I’m not even here? Willow kept wondering. The old man got up. “The principal is counting on you. I’ve gotta run for lunch. Good luck you two!” As soon as he left the room, Willow could only hear the sound of rain. Cody didn’t even deign to look at her, so her own gaze fell away. What is this guy expecting? Holy crap, why would he leave me hanging like this? “Well, alright,” he said at length. “When do we study?” “We can meet up at the library later if you want.” “Alright.” He was already leaving, but they hadn’t even established a time. “Don’t you want my number?” asked Willow, almost exasperated. This guy’s failure would be put on her shoulders, and for what?! “Nah,” he said with a shrug, “I’m sure someone’s got it.” And just like that, he left. Asshole! The storm only got worse by nightfall. Willow was awake studying in her room, somewhat worried about Buffy and Xander as neither one called or texted for nearly five hours. They better be okay, she kept telling herself, slightly annoyed at the silence and feeling a little guilty for being left out. The phone rang and Willow’s hand shot out to grab it immediately, thinking it could be her friends. “Hello?” “Hey, is this Rosenberg? It’s Cody.” The deep sound of his voice alone made her tremble. “Oh. Cody. Hi…” He sniffed darkly. “See, I told you I could get your number. So, what’s up? You ready to study?” “Study?” asked Willow sharply. “It’s nearly midnight.” “Yeah, I know. So what? I’m free now.” “I--” “Listen, just send me your location and I’ll be right there.” Those were his last words before he hung up. Was he serious? He wanted to come and study now? This guy is going to be the death of me. If she was to be honest, though, there wasn’t much chance to sleep anyway until she got word from Buffy that things were okay. So whatever. After sending the location to him, Willow wondered what to do to prepare for his arrival. She changed out of her PJs and put on a pair of jeans and a turtleneck, then went downstairs to wait. He showed up some ten minutes later, his jacket drenched, raindrops going down his head. “Evening.” “You too…” She took his jacket and put it to dry, then brought him upstairs to her room. He stood in the middle of it, looking around. “Doesn’t look very Jewy.” Willow stared at him, speechless. “Excuse me?” “Just saying.” “Listen, I might have to tutor you, but you… you can’t talk to me like that…” “It wasn’t an insult. Girls like you are perfect for…” The sentence was left trailing, and Willow got the feeling it was done on purpose. “For what?” Cody stepped over until he stood right next to her, his massive body looming over her. “You know.” I don’t, thought Willow. Nor was she going to talk back anymore. I just need to get through this. “Maybe we should just start,” said Willow, going towards the desk. “Nah.” He went over to the bed, then took off his shoes and laid back. “Let’s do it here.” That’s my bed… Willow went and sat at the edge of the bed, bringing the books along, then started asking him some basic questions. He just shrugged them all off without interest, as if studying were the last thing on his mind. Really, it was the last thing on her mind too. Not only was the Buffy thing worrying her, but the sight of a black guy in her bed made her mind wonder. It was less than 24h since she came in that bed to an interracial video, and the idea that he could grab her and fuck her at any moment made her breathless. “I can’t focus right now,” Cody told her. “What’s wrong?” “I just don’t find the point.” “The point is to pass the tests.” Cody waved it off. “That’s just a bunch of dumb shit.” Willow bit her lip and tried to hold off her anger, but ended up snapping instead. “Seriously? Listen, my dude, all you do is play basketball, and you think history is dumb? Physics is dumb? English is dumb? Is there anything you don’t find dumb?” “Winning,” he said coolly. Willow shook her head in disbelief. “I knew this would be a nightmare. See, this is why I hate guys like you. You think that just because you’re good at sports that you can walk all over us. That because you’re good at this non-essential activity means you can ignore everything else, while the rest of us struggle to carry the all of you.” “Oh, please. The only reason this school even has a reputation is because of the team. You think anybody cares about some idiotic history trivia crap they won’t remember in a month from now?” Willow shook her head, giving up. “You need to study. I’m not taking the blame for this.” “Why don’t you make it worth my while?” Just hearing the words made all the blood drain from her face. “W-What do you mean?” The black eyes held her. “I mean, why don’t you offer me something as a motivation?” “Like what?...” stammered the redhead. “I’m not sure what you mean.” “What could you do for me to make me feel good right now?” Is he asking me to have sex with him? Willow wondered, panicking. There was no way she could do that, right? Fooling around with a black guy sounded awesome, though she wished it didn’t have to be him. I sure as hell won’t have my first time with this asshole. “I’m not having sex with you,” she blurted out. Cody yawned and stretched his legs. “Never asked for that. Too tired anyway. Think more relaxing.” Her gaze furtively went over his crotch. Just what kind of dick was he packing? Was there any chance he was as big as the guys online? “Like…” The words barely came out of her mouth. Never in all her years did she say anything like this, or think that she could. “L-Like a handjob?” “Not relaxing enough.” Did he seriously want her to say it? “You mean you want a… blowjob?” Willow cringed so hard from saying the word that it was almost physically painful. “Did I say that?” he snapped, his eyes going wide. “I’m asking you what you’re offering.” The would-be snowbunny gulped anxiously. Was he playing around, or what? Could I seriously suck him off? The more she thought about it and the possible consequences, the more she both wanted it and was terrified to speak about it. “Well?” he said. “You got another minute. If not, I’m bailing.” Willow just needed to know what was under his pants. “Can I see it?” “See what?” “You know what!” “Just say it.” Willow closed her eyes and summoned up all her strength. “Your dick. Can I see your dick?” Her body trembled and the pale arms hugged the frail body. “Please.” The look in his eyes was so disgusted thats he expected him to say no, but he just bobbed his head casually. “Sure.”   As he lay on the bed, he unzipped his pants and lowered them all the way down. All that was left was a pair of white shorts that perfectly outlined the gigantic BBC trapped underneath. Jesus Christ, thought Willow, that thing is absolutely huge. All that time spent on Pornhub taught her that black guys could have beautiful dicks, but a part of her always wondered if that would be the case in real life, or if it followed that the popular videos would naturally feature guys that were unnaturally gifted. There were always so many salty comments on interracial videos that Willow considered herself a skeptic about what an experience with a black guy might be like in real life. Not that that meant she wanted it any less. Now the final vestiges of that skepticism were being shattered. Cody’s dick seemed to throb and grow as she watched it, with the shaft slithering down the side of his thigh and threatening to pop out of the stretched cotton. Willow glanced away, and for a time she only heard the patter of the rain against the panes and the occasional roll of thunder. Then, the bed moved and a soft rustle pounded in her eardrums as he took off the shorts. He’s naked, thought the redhead breathlessly. A stunning Adonis with a big black cock was in her bed, waiting for her to please him. As much as she wanted to look, her unbearable shyness kept her at bay. What is he going to think if I look desperate? That I’m just another dumb white girl that has no idea what to do… and he would know that I like him. The dumbest kind of pride. His hand landed gently on her head and made Willow jump. Her wide open eyes stayed away from him still as the dark fingers played with the locks of her red hair and came down to caress the fine porcelain skin of her cheeks. Willow had never been touched like this in her life, and there was an odd mix of feeling both like a work of art and a pet. Those big dark fingers were stroking her and sending shivers all throughout her fertile white body. Already, she could feel her hardened nipples chafing uncomfortably against the bra and her panties getting wet from his touch. Cody cupped her chin and forced her to turn her head towards him. Not only were his shorts off, but his top was gone too. The stunning predator figure sculpted in black marble was inked out by the dark shadows of the room. Just the sight of his well-defined abs was enough to make her want to kiss them. And then there were his muscular arms and armored shoulders. How does someone even look like this? Not all the spells in the world could make a body this perfect. Finally, there between his legs, she could see his big black cock, as big as her arm and pounding with so many bulging veins that Willow wondered if all of the energy in her own body could have powered that thing up. Her eyes locked it down and could no longer move away even though his fingers let her go. God, that’s so fucking big. Jesus… It’s so, so beautiful. The first time Willow ever came across porn she thought that penises were disgusting, and that men in general were appalling compared to the beauty of the feminine figure with its gentle slopes and warm curves. Only when she spotted the heroic physique of black men that she knew that was a mistake. That manly figure in ebony skin and dripping with sweat was godlike. And while the tiny dicks of white dudes struck her as tiny worms or mushrooms, the thick batons hanging from the crotches of black guys inspired awe in her, as if she were looking at a rod of state. As her gaze drank in the beauty of Cody’s dick, she realized it was uncut and probably still mostly soft despite its already shocking size. God, is he actually bigger than guys online? Willow wondered. “You want to touch that?” he asked, bored. How could he be so calm when she was losing her mind? “I want you to pass your test.” Cody snorted. “Right.” He lifted one leg up, and now the dick suddenly dangled in midair, the shaft curving as the head got pulled down by gravity on the other end. “Get up.” “What?” “Go on!” he ordered. “Get up!” Willow trembled but followed his orders. “Now, strip. Nice and slow. Show me the body you’ve got under there.” Willow didn’t hesitate because she was ashamed, but because she feared he might not like it. Despite her otherwise neurotic character and issues of self-image, her body was never anything that Willow worried about. A simple measurement in the mirror told her that her proportions were more in line with what was considered objectively hot than what many of the cheerleaders at school flaunted. Her discomfort with other parts of herself made it very unlikely that she would ever show off as shamelessly as they did, but there were days when she got a boost of confidence seeing guys staring after her butt or the way her tops stretched around the generous curves of her breasts. Now she stood up and awkwardly pulled off her top and slipped out of the jeans, standing before him with her pale limbs and toned stomach revealed. Cody reached out and put his hand on her waist, letting his thumb caress her cute belly button. “Take it all off. Go on.” His hand withdrew and crossed his arms under his head, his biceps flexing and flaring up in the most gorgeous way as he waited for her to finish. The redhead slowly stepped out of her panties and covered up her pussy with one hand. Somehow, that seemed easier than taking off her bra. Pushed by his steely gaze, though, she soon brought her fingers back and unclasped the bra as well, letting it flutter to the floor. Her pale, soft, and perfectly round breasts were on full display, topped off by two nipples so long and hard that they cast shadows down the sides of the white globes. For the first time ever, she undressed before another person. Not just a person, but a man. An imposing black man that could’ve done anything to her if he wanted to. Cody just watched her. Nervous, Willow just giggled stupidly, unable to help herself. “Is this good?” “Good enough,” he said. There was no more talk. Willow slowly came down, though she lacked the bravery to put her lips on his throbbing shaft. It was Cody’s hands that took her the rest of the way, leading her down until they finally came into contact. The heat of it blew her mind as her lips caressed along the shaft. I’m kissing a big black cock… The teen had watched so many videos that once the first leap was made, there was no help needed. There were enough white girls out there sucking BBC that inadvertently taught her how to best pleasure a black dick. Willow’s tongue went up and down, enjoying its dark flavor on her taste buds, using her warm spit to coat the entire thing. In less than five minutes, his entire cock was wet and shiny, with the redhead practically drooling over it as she kissed the head. Her stud just groaned as she went on. The blue eyes lifted towards him, innocent, but teasing. “Is this okay?” For once, he could barely talk. “It’s good,” Cody managed to say. Willow hid the smile that passed over her face behind the ebony shaft, then went straight back to worshiping it. Her first BBC. She would not leave him disappointed… As she cradled the huge shaft in her tiny white hands, she put her lips to the tip and sucked out the sweet precum, slowly wrapping her lips around the head until she took it all inside her mouth, which was enough to fill her up. God, it’s so big! It pulsated inside her mouth like a living thing, spitting out right down her throat. There’s no way I could take this whole thing. Just as she thought that, Cody took her head in his hands and started pushing her down. Willow put her hands on his thighs to stop him, but the bull was in no mood. He gave her the gentlest slap, more to send a message than to hurt her, then kept shoving his dick down her throat. Slowly, it embedded itself in there, with Willow awkwardly gargling over it and she was forced into her first deepthroat attempt. Cody left it there for a few seconds and wiped the tears from her eyes. “You’re doing a good job,” he told her, and her heart fluttered to hear him say it. When he took it out, Willow's mouth gaped breathlessly in an attempt for air, rivulets of drool pouring out of it. The stud slapped her face with his dick, then counted down from five and put it in again, this time sending it even deeper, and holding her there longer. By the third attempt, Willow’s throat was getting used to being treated like a fleshlight, and he managed to pull it almost all the way in, then gently moved her back and forth over his BBC as he got ready to come. “Oh fuck,” Cody said, his own back arching. “It’s coming for you, baby.” His voice suddenly sounded much weaker, almost childlike. Empowered by his momentary lapse of strength, Willow forced herself to down the few remaining inches, until she reached the very base of the shaft, then struggled to get her tongue out and massaged at his balls. There was only a tickle in her throat as he came, followed by an explosion of seed and drool coming from her depths that left her nose as he choked her on his black dick and let her throat milk out every last drop out of him. Then it was over. It took Willow nearly a minute to recuperate and come back to her senses, but when she looked over at Cody, he was still out of it. Seeing a thread of cum dangling from the head of his dick, she went in and lapped it into her mouth. “Time to study, right?” The two weeks in the lead-up to the exam were some of the most intense Willow ever experienced. Every morning, she woke up dreaming of getting to see Cody again. She did her best to explain to Buffy that this was placed upon her by force and that there was no option for her to turn it down. Being the eternal BFF, Buffy sighed and understood. There was no way for her to guess that Willow spoiled herself by spending almost her entire day worshiping BBC. Her bed at home was impregnated with the scent of Cody’s body, while her mouth never forgot the amazing taste of his powerful cum. Every day he came over, squeezing in a few more minutes with every session, his eyes going over textbooks while Willow pleasured his amazing dick. The sight of her own hands struggling together to grip the BBC just halfway caused Willow to go gaga with emotion. How am I this lucky? It wasn’t just an obligation for white girl like her to pleasure a black god like Cody… It’s literally a fucking honor. The throbbing of his shaft as her wet tongue lapped all over it gave her a bigger rush than all the drugs in the world ever could. Who needed magic when BBC was real? As much as Willow liked to think her achievements would always come first, in truth she was starting to feel like she would be willing to give up everything just to be Cody’s pliant cockslave. For his part, the stud never complained or congratulated her too much. He just did his part in studying, stayed hard throughout no matter how many times she made him come, then went back home without so much as giving her a peck on the cheek. The one thing he did like to do was take photos of her. Sometimes he would glance down and see her cheek full of his dick, at which point he took out his phone and told her not to move. Willow hoped that they were for his own personal use, but the volley of beeps that followed each time he took a shot made her wonder if he wasn’t sharing them… Which, to be entirely honest, made her wet as fuck to think about. Could it be that everyone in the school knew she was a snowbunny? Today, it was finally time for the exams. At the start Willow worried what would happen if he failed to pass; now she worried what it would mean for them if he did pass. Is he going to stop coming over at that point, or what?... Feeling stressed and awkward would only make it worse, but the redhead couldn’t stop acting jittery. There was no way she could lose contact with Cody forever after this. Even if he just wants me as his slut, I can do that, too… It’s how Willow resolved herself to give him a reward once the day was over on the assumption that he would pass. It turned out to be a good bet, since he not only passed, but did so well that Willow almost cried with relief, as if it were her own achievement. She waited the better part of the afternoon for him to call, but ended up calling him in the evening. “Hey, congratulations… You passed.” There was a sigh. “Thanks. I’m glad that dumb crap is behind me so I can focus on what’s important.” The way he said it made her feel her own heart break in real time. “Oh?” was the only response she could produce, and it left her lips like a weak whimper. “Time for me to get back in shape now.” “That’s great…” “Anyway, I gotta go.” “Wait!” she blurted out, almost on the verge of tears. “Wait…” A pause. “What’s the matter?” “I was hoping you could come over. I bought some stuff and… I don’t know, I guess I was hoping we could have a little celebration.” “Oh. Nah, I’m good. My friends already planned some shit for me. I appreciate it. Some other time maybe.” “Yeah, maybe to--” The call ended. Did he just hang up on me? The whole thing was so depressing that Willow just wanted to cry. Not only was she hoping for a special night, but she went ahead before this and bought some things that she naively thought would make it good for him: a set of lingerie, snacks, beer and energy drinks. And, of course, some condoms. At first she hoped that he might be playing her. Saying he wouldn’t come, only to show up by surprise. For that reason, Willow showered, put on creams, make-up, and finally the luxurious lingerie, pulling on the white garter straps before the mirror. He has to come. At 11pm, there was still no sign of him. Annoyed, she checked his social media, only to discover he was out at some party. Not alone, either, but surrounded by other white girls and black guys, all looking a bit tipsy. As the redhead neurotically refreshed for updates each minute, she finally got one that showed him with a topless blonde in his lap, stroking her breasts while the two of them made out to the cheering of the crowd. How could I be so stupid? Willow thought, wiping the tears from her eyes. Here she was, thinking they might have had a special thing going on, when he was only using her and nothing else. I sucked him off every day. God, I even let him take pictures… Overwhelmed, she sobbed by herself, cuddling the pillow and watching dumb videos on YouTube.   As the night wore on and she kept seeing pics of Cody going up with other chicks, her sadness turned into a rage. Willow needed to compare herself with others to feel validated, and comparing herself with the bleached ditzies showing up in his pictures made her feel good. “You fucking nword,” she snapped, instantling feeling guilty for using that kind of language. There was one way to get back at him. Willow got up and placed her phone, then took the best selfie she could of her dirty little outfit. The red hair looked mesmerizing in the bright light, and the pristine white bra brought out just how pale her own skin was. Making sure the angle also gave a good view of her butt and boobs, Willow sent it to Cody with the message: Your reward for passing. There was no reply by the time it was nearly 2 am, but her jaw nearly-dropped when she checked his Instagram and noticed he had uploaded it. He blurred her face a little, but the room would have been a total giveaway for anyone that knew it. Thankfully, there weren’t many chances Buffy or Xander would be on social media, let alone checking this guy’s page. Worst of all was the caption he added to it: white bitches be desperate af lmao The lack of punctuation was enough to trigger her, but the total dismissal was even worse. There was just no winning this one… Willow was about to change and go to bed depressed and humiliated when her phone rang. It was him. “What’s up?” “A-Are you serious?” she stammered, trying to sound mad. Just seeing his name calling her was enough to get her smiling though. “I’m downstairs. Let me in.” The blood rushed through her body, all the way down to her tingling and needy pussy. He was here. Finally. After all this time. Willow threw on a robe, then rushed down and opened the door for him. Cody entered, a little zoned out, a little intoxicated, and as handsome as ever. For all the pep talks she gave herself about how she would give him a talk-to when/if he showed up, Willow quickly went back to her mellow self at the sight of his towering and strong frame. Instinctively, her eyes went down to hi-- “Lead the way,” ordered Cody. Just what was happening here? Was he going to fuck her? Willow sure hoped so… Once they got in her room, Cody just stood and looked her over. “Take that thing off.” Willow watched him and gulped. “You can’t just--” “I said take it off,” the black bull repeated, taking a threatening step forwards. “Do I need to repeat myself?” As the huge body loomed over her, a genuine fear went to the pit of her stomach. “No, sir,” she said meekly. “That’s what I thought.” Willow lowered her eyes and slipped the robe off, leaving her pale candy body on display, neatly wrapped in white lingerie. Cody took out his phone and started taking pictures of her, going so far as to bring it up to her cleavage and down to her ass. “Bend over for me at the desk there.” What would have happened if she said no? Willow suddenly got the image of him slapping her hard enough to make her stumble into the wall, only to choke her and fuck her against it. As much as she would have wanted that, she also wanted to please him. She called him sir and that felt good… Natural, for a snowbunny. She lowered herself on the desk, jumping as the warm breasts spilled against the cool wood. But her ass was up and presented to him. Was he going to share these pics he took with his other black friends? For whatever reason, the idea of being passed around between them like a cumdumpster drove her crazy. One one hand, she could never show her face out again after a thing like that. On the other, what better experience could there be for pliant snowbunny than to be used by black gods like a toy? “Enough,” he said. “Get up.” Willow turned around and suddenly met the immense chest that blocked her view. Even under his shirt, she could still see the peaks in his muscles and the beautiful way they flexed with his movements. He’s just so damn fit. How? The dark eyes glared down at her. Willow expected him to slap her silly as she pictured moments ago, or to give her the order to kneel and blow him right there. Instead, his arms wrapped around her back, bringing her slender body against his monstrous chest, his black fingers slipping down the intense arch of her back down to her round butt.   Cody opened his mouth, but only a deep breath came out. Then he came in and kissed her on the lips, sending his tongue inside her mouth at the same time as his hands kneaded her virgin ass, rough enough to leave her whimpering. Willow kissed him back, surrendering her mouth to him, her pale arms going up to wrap around his neck. As the tip of his finger accidentally brushed close to her pussy, Willow broke the make-out session and moaned weakly, her knees giving in. Just that one touch was enough to make her body flare up and melt away. With her head buried against his chest, she whispered, “I love you.” Cody snorted. “Is that all you white girls know how to say?” “I guess so,” said Willow, feeling hurt, but enjoying the touch of his hard pec against her cheek too much to care. She could sob about her hurt feelings later. After she was done worshiping her personal god’s BBC. Cody gave her ass a hard enough slap to leave a burning mark. His hands went up her waist, feeling the curves of her body, then slowly settled around her neck. Holding her at a short distance, he started to choke her softly. “You said I’m getting a reward for passing, right?” “Yes…” “What is it?” Willow blushed nervously. “Whatever you want.” “Anything? Even this?” The fingers bit into her neck and slowly lifted her up. Her feet hovered above the floor as he held her up, his hands cutting all oxygen. The black hands were quite literally in control of her life, and all Willow could weakly think was: He’s so fucking strong. Cody turned her in the air, then threw her onto the bed. Willow gasped for breath once she fell, watching him as he took off his shirt and then his pants. There was no underwear to hide the swinging shaft. “I’m going to take both your holes tonight,” he said, getting into bed with her. Both? No, but this was her first time, she… “W-Wait,” Willow started. “I bought come condoms. They’re in the drawer over there.” Cody laughed darkly. “Condoms? You’ve got to be kidding. We’re not using any condoms.” Willow opened her mouth to protest, but he had already grabbed her head and brought his black cock into her mouth. Already, mouthfeel of being stuffed up by that monster BBC made her giddy. I guess I’ll get the condoms later, she told herself. Usually, the bull let her worship his dick at her own pace as he read, only occasionally putting a reinforcing hand over her head. But this time he grabbed the red locks and held them at the back of her head, using both hands as he started fucking her throat. “You like that?” Cody laughed. “That’s the taste of white girl in your mouth, bitch.” He’s slept with other girls tonight?... Willow’s eyes watered as she gagged on his throbbing shaft, and his cool black eyes locked on hers. “What, did you think you’d be the only one?” The stud grabbed her nose as he forced his dick even deeper, getting the bulging veins to grind and tickle the inside of her throat as it went down. Willow’s teen lips stretched so much to reach the base of his dick, that she could feel the airtight pressure being built up in her mouth. Just then, she got the idea to move her tongue, caressing the underside of his dick as it went back and forth in her mouth. “Oh shit,” said Cody, caressing the nape of her neck. “That’s so fucking good.” Thank god I have next to no gag reflex, thought Willow. As an inexperienced virgin she couldn’t offer much, but her mouth and throat were proving to be incredibly accommodating, as if she were born to suck BBC all along. Which, really, was probably true for all white girls. After another loud groan, the bull pulled out of her and slapped her face with his wet dick. “Goddamn, you look great with a big black cock.” Willow was already slavishly going down to tend to his balls. “Thank you, sir.” Cody just pushed Willow on her back and reached down to pull aside her panties. The pink and virgin little pussy was soaked and gleaming, hungry for his BBC. The stud ripped the panties off with a single motion, then brought them up and stuffed them in her mouth. He’s going to fuck me, Willow realized, tasting her own sweet wetness. The tip rubbed against her white flower of a pussy, then entered, Cody slowly driving the shaft deeper and deeper inside. With every inch, Willow’s facial expressions changed from amazement, to pleasure, to shock, and finally terror. The dick was way past the deepest parts she ever reached with her finger or dildo, and it was barely halfway in. Moving her hands over his shoulders, Willow whispered, “Please be gentle…” Cody huffed and puffed on top of her, his muscles flexing as the hips pushed it deeper in. “Fuck that. You’re taking this dick.” Willow prepared for the worst, but soons he was barely feeling anything at all, only numb. Nevertheless, she could see the BBC slowly disappearing inside of her, and with it the hard black body dropping down on top of her. The hold on her legs was released and she instinctively wrapped them around him, just as she had seen other girls doing in videos.   The mating press. This is how they breed us. Just as Willow gave up on the idea of feeling anything and thought her pleasure would amount to getting Cody off, something went off inside her like a nuke. She couldn’t tell if his dick reached in too deep, but her visceral response was to push him away. “Wait!...” Cody swatted her hands away, then held her wrists down as he pumped her mercilessly. Now, Willow could feel everything. It was as if her pussy went dormant only to come back entirely awake. She could feel the virgin lips stretched around his dick and her tight insides as they massaged his BBC and milked it against her womb. Just as the pain began to dissipate, Cody’s thrusts grew in intensity. There was no more consideration for what her pussy could take - quite the contrary, each time he pushed with as much force as his body could muster, his toned black ass flexing as he smashed his lower body into her pussy impaling her on his dick. “No, wait!~ AaaaaAaaAAAAAAAAAA--” Cody quickly covered her mouth up as she began to shriek. His strong black body held her in an inescapable grip, his BBC raking the walls of her pussy and stretching it out beyond what her fragile white body was built to handle. It’s too much! Willow thought weakly, but it was clear just how much he disagreed. The more she panicked, the harder her tight little cunt squeezed him inside, the harder and deeper Cody went, going out of his way to break her white pussy in completely, stretching her out like a single-use cocksleeve. Willow knew that she was coming even as she howled against his palm and shook under his body. It was just that her body lost all control. Her gaze blurred and swam, and the world seemed to move around as he destroyed her, her eyes rolling back as the BBC unimaginable pain and pleasure in equal amounts. Her waterworks broke, too, and each time he thrust into her now Willow could hear the squelching of her little pussy as the juices flowed and spit out of her along with her bull’s hard grunts. Cody treated it not as some pleasurable experience, but with the same seriosity he showed on the basketball field, working every bit of his body to accomplish his goal. Willow ran her fingers across his head as he finished her off, knowing nothing else could ever compare to this feeling. To being fucked by a big black cock. Just like they said, once you went black, there was no way back. Willow understood that to her core now. As that BBC pummelled her young teen body, she knew she was destined to be bred and filled up all along. Not because she was special, but because that was the place of all white girls. There was no fuss on the part of the bull as he came. There was just a louder grunt, followed by what Willow could only describe as molten lava being poured inside of her tummy. An indescribable heat that she joyously knew was strong black seed heading for her womb. “Thank you,” she tried to say, her voice muffled by the hand. “You can thank me when we’re done,” said Cody.   He can’t be serious… He just came! And yet, the stud quickly turned her the other way and started grinding between her asscheeks as he spread them wide. “Are you ready, baby?” “Cody, stop, seriously!” Willow cried. “I can’t do it there.” “This is the real testament of love. You said you loved me, right?” “I…” Willow was lost. Not only did she fear saying no, but her butthole was being stimulated just by the thought of getting penetrated by that gigantic cock. “I just don’t think I can…” “You can take it, baby. I believe in you.” That was all he needed. Cody grabbed her wrists and put them together at her back, then rammed his BBC right into her ass with a single thrust, pushing through it with all the force of his muscular body. His black hand covered Willow’s rosy little mouth as she screamed her heart out, his shaft getting the best massage from her insanely tight ass. “Touch yourself, bitch,” he ordered. “Come for me as I fuck your ass.” Willow did as told. There was nothing to protect now. Both her pussy and her ass had been handed over to the black man she loved. All that was left for her now was to make him happy. To surrender everything to him. Soon enough the pressure from her ass combined from her fingers rubbing her pussy made her come, but the stud did not stop. He lifted her up and took her from behind on all fours, slapping her ass as he loosened up her insides with his BBC. The dick started switching between her ass and her pussy, leaving each one gaping and oozing with seed. Willow’s eyes just rolled in her head with pleasure, her orgasms so powerful that she couldn’t even speak or scream anymore. All she did was shake and cry pleasure. Thank you, she wanted to say. This is all I needed. “Are you sure you don’t want to come?” Willow was saying. Buffy sighed over the phone. “Yeah, I’m beyond tired. Plus, school parties?” She sounded amazed. “What’s gotten into you? Your boyfriend’s turned you into a true normie.” Normies don’t fuck like we do, she was tempted to say. “I guess so. I just want you to meet him already.” “Maybe we can do it tomorrow after school, okay?” “Sure.” As the call ended, the redhead wondered if she could have done anything to annoy Buffy. Chances were her friend was just dealing with too much. I’ve been too absent lately, though. At some point I’m going to have to explain this all to Cody… Still, if it came down to choosing between her friends and her boyfriend… Picking anyone over Cody just wasn’t an option anymore. In the last few weeks, she found herself getting closer to him than anyone else she had ever known. Not only that, but the two were so clearly made for one another, from the physical to the mental. Despite having such different backgrounds, they just clicked. Willow finished doing her makeup and took one final look at herself in the mirror before they left. Dark eyeshadow, a fishnet crop top with small black bra underneath, tiny black skirt, and a pair of ripped black stockings that came with garter straps and finished off in boots. A goth and slutty look. As Willow applied lipstick for one last time, Cody got up from where he dozed off on the bed and wrapped his strong dark arms around her. “Black suits you best.” The teen blushed as soon as his hands went across her body. Though their romantic relationship was still in its incipient phase, she couldn’t feel more comfortable around him. As tough as he could be on the outside, he was a sweetheart inside. And not only did she feel loved, but she felt wanted. They kissed for a few more minutes, then he interrupted it and jerked his head towards the window. “Come on, let’s go. We want to make it before it ends.” Willow hadn’t met any of Cody’s friends, though most of them were other black guys from the team and a few from other schools. As he drove the car towards the party, Willow started worrying. “What if your friends don’t like me?” Cody gave her a look and grinned. “Trust me, Willow, they will. It’s almost impossible not to like you.” The only thing that played on her mind were Cody’s mentions of how he wouldn’t mind “sharing” her with his friends. After thinking about it for a long time, it wasn’t so much a matter of it freaking her out so much as not wanting to be disappointed by it not happening. In only the span of a few months, Willow had gone from being a virgin to an experienced BBC slut that let her boyfriend take her in every way imaginable. It was only natural that she would want to get the whole blacked experience concluded by topping it off with a gang bang. They arrived at the party to the sound of whooping and loud music. Willow noticed that many of the kids she never spoke to back in school were there - confused and preppy white faces, wondering what a nerd like her was doing at such a place. “Don’t mind them, babe,” said Cody. Willow checked out a blonde nearby and her sweater, then glanced down at her fishnet. “I feel I’m underdressed.” Cody flashed her a warm and comforting smile. “No such thing for my girl.” It didn’t take long for Cody to find his friends. Tall and incredibly dark-skinned black dudes gathered up around him, shaking his hand and hugging him, offering him drinks. They were all so big that Willow felt like she was a different race as she stood between them, so wimpy and small she could barely reach their chests. I’m literally a hobbit… Then, his hands landed on her shoulders as he turned her towards their gazes. “Boys, this is my one and only.” The heaviest-set guy among them whistled as he looked her over. “Damn, girl, you’re fire.” Cody’s hands came down to her tiny waist, wrapping around it comfortably as he leaned in to give her a kiss. “She’s my little sweetheart.” “I’m Travis,” the big guy said. His arm reached out towards her and his eyes went up to his friend. “Do you mind?” Cody snorted. “Be my guest.” Travis stroked her tummy, then came up to take a feel of one of her breasts. It was such a strikingly direct move that it left Willow breathless. Cody, she noticed, stayed in the same mood, as if this were expected. “Yeah, this is the stuff,” Travis continued, now bringing both his hands to cup her tits. The other guys pushed him away to feel her up themselves, and soon Willow was standing there in a circle of strong bulls, their dark hands all moving over her perfect pale body. A guy with a beard cupped her chin and came close enough to kiss. “I bet you suck a mean dick, baby,” he whispered, tracing his thumb over her lower lip. Willow remained paralyzed, unable to answer. Cody smacked her ass and bit her ear gently. They want to take me, thought the redhead eagerly. All of them. Around the group there were white guys watching, but the one time one of them tried to stick his hands through the ranks of black bulls to touch her, he was slapped away. “This is black property only,” said Travis. “Should we go upstairs?” said Willow, biting her lip so not to moan as dozen strong black hands kneaded her up into warm white clay. “Upstairs?” Cody laughed. “Hell no. Why come to a party if we don’t put up a show?” They dragged her along as they went over to the couch and got the white couple sitting there to move over for them to sit down. Cody and his friends all dropped down with their drinks, looking expectantly at Willow. The redhead went over to her boyfriend first, but he shooed her away. “I’ll go last, that’s only polite.” It was Travis and his chubby hands that pulled her in instead. “Come here, baby. I got a gift for you.” Willow wondered if it could be possible for any of them to have a dick as big as her boyfriend’s. When Travis unzipped his pants and took them off, she was pleased to see that it was possible. His dick was an inch or two shorter; but, Christ, it must have been at least a whole inch bigger in girth, staring at her like some fat one-eyed snake. It was her pleasure to bring her mouth down on that BBC like she did so many times with Cody’s. A whole new shape and a whole new flavor, but just as sweet and tasty as his. “God, this is so fucking big,” said Willow, laughing as her white fingers completely failed to wrap around the thick dick. A crowd of onlookers was gathering up around them. The redhead noticed that Cody took out his phone and filmed her, as did many others around them. Willow could tell that a few of the white guys were eager to get in, but they wouldn’t ever get a chance. They’re crazy if I think I’m ever going to suck a tiny pencil dick like that. Cody made it pretty clear: from now on, she was to be black property only, and nothing else. Taking BBC was encouraged, but the rest was strictly forbidden… Not that it was a problem for a crazed snowbunny like Willow. Before she could finish Travis off, another one of the guys pulled her over to stuff her throat. At that point Travis pulled her up and raised her skirt, slapping her pale white booty to the sight of cameras all over. “That’s a nice fucking ass.” The fat BBC slipped right into her even as she gagged on another. She could feel their pounding inside of her body and the raw power of their godly black rods as they went into her holes. The remaining bulls were getting too impatient and got up as well, bringing their dicks for her to stroke as she sucked. Seven amazing BBCs, and all for one little redheaded Jewish girl… I’m so fucking lucky, thought Willow. Travis held onto her frail waist as he pumped her with all his force from behind, letting that tight white pussy milk him dry. Two of the other guys were rubbing their dicks against her face, even as she deepthroated another. How am I going to take all of them? To her surprise, she managed just that. The guys took turns in taking her, and soon it became so wild that Willow wasn’t even which dick was whose. Every so often one of them kissed her on the mouth and gave her booze to drink, so that by the end she was tossed around from one to the other, drunk out of her mind - though more on BBC than alcohol. The teen went through every dick, milking it and sucking it, giving her mouth, her throat, her pussy, her ass, and even her feet to pleasure the bulls. Their steaming seed oozed out of every single one of her holes, but they did not seem to mind one bit. Willow felt a little bad for all the white guys watching and taking pics, so many of them touching themselves through their pants, too embarrassed to take out their tiny clitty dicks and stroke before these black gods claiming one of their own. They were just too mesmerized by the gangbang to walk away. The hot cheerleaders were standing at a distance, in the shadows, pretending not to be interested but glancing at the action all the same. Finally, they’re jealous of me! How does that feel, you stupid sluts?! Willow was disappointed when a few of the guys got bored of waiting in line and beckoned some of the preppy ditzes over. Cody wanted her for himself now, so it was only natural that they would compliment the occasion with a few more snowbunnies. It only took a matter of seconds for the same girls that pretended to be disgusted by slutty behavior at school to drop to their knees and worship BBC. That was its power. As for Willow, Cody grabbed her by the arm and took her over to Travis, who was now entirely naked and stroking his beautiful BBC as the sweat dripped down his ebony chest. “Come here, baby,” he said. “Come here and ride this dick.” Still trembling from everything they put her through and living the aftershocks of her last orgasms, the redhead climbed on top and dropped herself on his dick. “Fuck, that’s big!” she cried as it sank into the depths of her silken pussy. Travis laughed and slapped her ass, then pushed her down with his full force for good measure, getting her impaled on his dick. “Good.” Meanwhile, Cody came from the back and spread her ass wide, pushing her favorite and beloved BBC right into her tiny abused asshole. A perky white butt that was virgin not so long ago, but which now had been stretched as far as it went by black cock. Tears came down Willows eyes as they both penetrated her and began to fuck her, going back and forth, two BBCs ripping through her insides at the same time. “God!” she groaned, her fingers shaking as she tried to hold onto the sofa. “I can’t. It’s so big. Jesus. I can’t.” The two studs just ignored her and went on doing what they did best. As Willow began to panic Travis kissed her on the mouth, then Cody yanked her head back by the hair and kissed her too. They were both laughing at the way she grimaced as they double-teamed her for the first time, totally raw, at the end of the wildest night of her life. “You like that, baby?” teased Cody. “Nah,” a third voice said. Before the redhead could look up and see who it was, another BBC went straight into her mouth, forcing its way down her throat with such intensity that the spit flowed from her nostrils. “She needs all holes filled.”   As all three of them took her, Willow started riding the most intense orgasm of her life. She would’ve shrieked for dear life as the BBCs used her holes if not for the fact that the third was bulging from her frail white throat. As her eyes rolled in her sockets in pure joy and BBC-overload, they just laughed and fucked her harder, slapping her ass and tits as the combination of alcohol and intense pleasure slowly took her out of it. It’s so fucking good, was the last real thought she had before the blackout. Willow saw the videos from the party days later. It took her a full day to snap back to reality, and Cody wouldn’t stop teasing her about how she passed out. “I guess black dick is just too much for you. This is why white girls are no good. I should’ve gotten myself a tough Latina girl.” Willow threw stuff after him, but laughed all the same. It was crazy how many videos of her went up. Most of them were grainy and barely visible, floating around on Pornhub with only a few thousand likes, but to anyone knowing what to look for it was clear that it was her. Buffy no doubt must have heard about it, but she pretended to know nothing. Was she jealous? Embarrassed? Confused? Willow decided she would bring the matter up as soon as possible. For the time being, she just loved going home and watching the videos of her gangbang. Such a tiny white girl, getting fucked by all those strong black bulls… “I never thought that could have been me,” she told Cody. “You’re dumb as hell, girl. I’ve wanted you from the moment I set eyes on you.” Willow blushed and giggled. “You say that now.” “It’s true. I love my little redheaded princess.” No matter how much they kissed and fucked it was never enough. One night, as he fucked her ass from behind and pulled on her collar from behind, the words just left her. “I want to be yours forever.” Not the best timing, but then Willow was not known for her social tact. Cody said nothing. He just finished fucking her, came inside as usual, then stayed the night. Willow loved to cuddle his BBC between her thighs and stroke it as she slept against his hard chest, picturing all the beautiful babies she would give him. I hope I haven’t scared him off… The next day, he showed up only after midnight, having ignored her the entire day. “Where the hell were you?” Willow screamed, like any worried wife might. Then, for the first time, it was Cody that dropped to his knees. “I can’t believe it,” said Buffy. “You’re going to get married?” The three stood under the umbrella of a local bar, enjoying some drinks in the warm and sunny weather. It was the first time Buffy and Cody met, and the blonde was still suspicious of him. “I mean, obviously, it’s going to take a while until we go through with it,” Willow explained. “We gotta finish school first, duh.” Buffy raised her eyebrows. “Right…” Cody sipped from his drink and pushed his chair back. “Excuse me, ladies. Nature calls.” As he walked away, Buffy’s eyes stayed with him. “So that’s the guy that stole you from me. Xander’s still pissed that you blew him off so many times, you know.” “Don’t be so dramatic!” cried Willow. “Nobody stole anyone. I’m still here. See?” She reached out and grabbed Buffy’s hand. “Still here.” “I’m happy for you,” her friend said, smiling. “I mean that. I just hope I’m not a third wheel.” “No way!” “Now that I’ve met Cody, maybe we can all start doing some stuff together.” Willow nearly spit out her drink as the image of Buffy being dominated by a bunch of much older and much stronger black guys came to her mind. “Yeah, definitely.” “Are you okay? I’m just talking about normal stuff, you know. Not our stuff.” The redhead suddenly wondered if it would’ve been awkward to fuck Cody along with Buffy. Friends shared everything, right? Even BBC… There’s no way she would do that, though, is there? Buffy never even showed interest in a black guy… Cody came back and sat down. “Sorry about that.” “I was just saying to Willow that we should meet up more often. I want to get to know the competition,” said Buffy, winking at Willow as she drank from her straw. Cody laughed knowingly and shot Willow a look. His hand stroked her leg and lifted the skirt up to reveal the pale thigh and the Queen of Spades tattoo there. Only he could see it, but just feeling the cool air against it was enough to make Willow redden. “We should definitely do some more stuff together,” said Cody, his thumb brushing against the tattoo, sending shivers down Willow’s spine. “Maybe this weekend?” Wait, what? Was this seriously happening? Was he going to try to- “Uhm…” Willow tried to interject, and failed. “It’s a date!” said Buffy happily. She leaned back in her chair and wiggled a finger at Cody. “I’m going to get to the bottom of you. See how you won her over so quickly.” The black fingers squeezed her thigh so hard so nearly gasped. “Well, I think Willow can tell you all about that…”

Chapter 2 - Buffy

School was finally over and done with. For Buffy, who was constantly running out of excuses as to why she couldn’t make class, the end of it all with passing grades came as an overwhelming relief. With all the danger coming from slaying evil, it was still better than having to spend another day listening to her teachers drone on in Sunnydale. Now she was free to spend her free time as she pleased, which brought her to Willow and her new boyfriend, Cody. Buffy wasn’t sure she understood the relationship between them just yet, though she barely got to know Cody. The one thing that seemed undeniable was that the guy got Willow completely out of her shell in only a matter of months. It used to be Buffy that felt the need to get Willow to stop being an introvert. Now it was the other way around, with the redhead dressing in a way that the blonde found positively slutty and always insisting they go out looking “their best”. Thankfully, today Buffy managed to get off easy by convincing her BFF to come with her to the beach. Just the two of them, no boys allowed. After parking and getting out the blanket, the two of them took off their clothes in the back of the car. Willow, who was only wearing a pair of short shorts and a crop top, wore such a tiny bikini that her full breasts were practically spilling out of the half-cups. Buffy tried not to look, though she was certain she would get shit for her own swimsuit. Willow finished the outfit off by putting on a huge pair of sunglasses and a wide-brimmed sunhat with a silken piece of fabric dangling down the side. Then her head turned around. “Oh my god,” She stared with an open mouth. “You cannot be serious.” Buffy did not feel comfortable showing her body in public, so she ended up going with a one-piece swimsuit, without an open back or anything fancy. “What?” she asked, playing dumb. “Are you crazy? You’re going to get the worst tan in the world with that thing.” “I’ll be fine.” Not like I’ll ever be wearing less clothes anyway. As she padded behind Willow on their way to the sands, a strange sense of inferiority came over Buffy, staring as she did at the redheads plump and well-defined ass and the wide hips, all shown off in the most defying way in a pair of high-waisted bikinis so small the fabric nearly disappeared between the cheeks. Has Cody been making her go to the gym?   Usually people laughed at how pale Willow was, but now they all glued their eyes to the gorgeous body as she went past - grown men with their kids stuck staring at the jiggling boobs and their shadowy cleavage. Could she have worn anything less revealing? Even going entirely naked might have been less provocative than this thing. With the big sunhat and sunglasses on her head, there were more clothes there than anywhere else. It took Buffy a while, but as they spread out the blanket she suddenly noticed the tiny tattoo on her thigh. She reached out to touch it before giving a warning, and Willow jumped up at her touch and blushed as she fixed up the ill-fitting tiny bra. “You got a tattoo?” “Oh, this thing… Yeah. A few months back.” The blue-eyes narrowed suspiciously. “What’s it supposed to be?” “Uhm…” “It’s a card symbol, right? Spades?” “Yeah! That’s it!” A pouty Buffy wrinkled her nose. “Is it supposed to be a good luck charm of sorts?” “You could say that.” No doubt another idea of her boyfriend’s, she thought, trying to restrain the grumpy sigh. Is the Willow I know still in there anymore? There were no issues at all with her friends dating other people, but this was a strange case. Willow and Cody were just the worst couple imaginable. What could this nerd that barely stood up for herself have in common with that dumb jock that thought he owned the world because he could throw a ball through a hoop? He’s never spent a day in his life sacrificing for other people, but he thinks he’s so cool. Being offended at all of this was childish. Buffy knew that. But how could she not be offended when her best friend was slowly pushing her aside for the sake of some black guy that played basketball? Could there have been a more generic specimen? Maybe a white guy that only played video games all day, but maybe even that would have been less annoying. At least then I’d never have to see him. Just as she got comfortable and put on her shades, Buffy noticed Willow pulling out a bottle and oiling herself. “Didn’t you put sunscreen on already?” “This isn’t for protection.”  What’s it for, then? Buffy thought to ask, but wasn’t sure she wanted the answer. Willows limbs were already glistening like ivory in the sun. “Come on, turn around. Let me put some on you.” “I don’t think that’s…” Her words went completely ignored as Willow got behind her and started applying the same oil over her shoulders. Buffy started shaking and getting goosebumps, her heart beating from the rush of being touched. It had been so long since she felt the touch of another human on her bare skin… The redhead felt her shaking and kneaded her shoulders with more care. “Are you okay?” The blonde let her gaze go over the sun-baked sands and the hundreds of people gathered around them. In the distance, she could hear some kid screaming with joy as he ran from his mom, and she buried her head in annoyance. Coming here was a bad idea. “I’m fine.” “You’re so tense. You need to relax.” “How am I supposed to--” Willow suddenly pushed away the straps of her swimsuit and started peeling it off. “W-What are you doing?” stammered Buffy breathlessly. “Come on, get on your back. Relax.” The heat of the moment got to her and Buffy pushed her away. “No…” Willow sighed. “Fine, have it your way.” Just being here felt strange. For whatever reason, Buffy thought that going back to doing normal things would be enjoyable so long as the school-related stress ended. That was turning out not to be the case. Do I even belong here among? Willow just put in her earbuds and hummed along with a song as she finished oiling up, then just stretched out comfortably and sunned. Buffy tried the same, but within five minutes she was dying to do anything else. At first she took out her phone just to see if there were any missed texts. But one thing led to another, and soon she was looking up people and locations, and sketching out things in her notebook for her next assignment. When the phone finally rang, Buffy looked desperately for a way to pick up. It took a few seconds to realize that it was Willow’s that rang. “Hello? Yeah. Yeah, we’re still here, baby… Uhm, we’re right down from the parking spaces. Wait, I’ll get up so you can me.” A moment later, Willow was waving as her boyfriend approached from the distance. All she could do was pout at the sight. “I thought it was just going to be me and you today.” “I thought you were supposed to put aside work.” The pale chin jerked towards the open notebook. “Plus, I said Cody would be caught up in practice today. It turns out they got out early.” Joy. As soon as the guy got there, he spent a full minute making out with her without pause, the dark fingers playing with her ass in front of what appeared to be mostly white families. Kids are watching! Buffy wanted to say. Not only did Cody not stop, but he also gave his fiancee’s ass a few playful slaps that left her butt red. So embarrassing… Instead of picking any other place on the blanket, he squeezed his huge body between them and put one arm around each. “So, ladies, how’s your day going?” “Great.” Willow shook her head, then took off her hat and glasses. “Buffy’s pissy. I think I’ll go for a swim. Are you guys coming?” “I would, but I have nothing to swim in. Though I guess I could go naked.” Not sensing the joke, Buffy blurted, “Please don’t.” The interracial couple laughed as if they shared some joke, then gave each other another kiss. Her friend finally turned her attention back to Buffy. “Are you coming?” The blonde crossed her arms and shook her head. “Don’t feel like it.” Willow stuck her long-nailed fingers at her and hissed teasingly like a monster in a game. “So difficult! Baby, please keep an eye on her.” Cody bobbed his head and put on her feminine shades. “Yes, ma’am.” Ugh, I hate this clown. And now she was being left alone with him. “Willow told me you were feeling under the weather.” Buffy puffed dismissively. “I don’t feel under the weather.” “Hey, it’s okay.” Out of nowhere, he pulled her in close against his chest and hugged her. “You shouldn’t feel like you don’t belong here. You do as much as the rest of them.” What the… How did he know she was thinking that? Does this guy have some sort of abilities? Maybe there was a reason to kill him and free Willow up. As she looked up at him, she only saw the black face with its dazzling smile. “Plus, you look incredible. So you should always feel good about yourself…” As he spoke, his fingers came down and comfortingly wrapped around her thigh. His hand was so big that it made her legs look tiny by comparison, and the sight of those strong black fingers holding her made Buffy tremble. Though she said nothing, he started moving the back of his hand up and down her leg, using his other hand to rope her in until she was just sitting in his lap. What… What is this guy doing? By far the worst part, worse than being touched in public by some guy who was her best friend’s soon-to-be husband, was that she enjoyed it. It feels good… a part of her brain was saying. To be manhandled by such powerful hands. A guy shouted in the distance after a friend, and the spell broke. Buffy rose from his lap in a panic, barely able to speak. “I’m g-g-going to g-go join… my friend,” she ended, no longer even able to remember Willow’s name. What the fuck was that? What the fuck was that?! The experience at the beach left her feeling guilty and uneasy. Now she understood why Willow fell for this guy. He was just so smooth and… strong. The fact that he was darker skinned than any other person she had met, combined with his superstar status at school must’ve made him irresistibly alluring to many. Every time Buffy thought of the way his dark hands moved over her pale things, a shiver went through her… No wonder a sheltered girl like Willow fell under his spell if even a tough nut to crack like Buffy momentarily lost it. Her friend may have been analytical when it came to the sciences, but her social skills were severely lacking. The only thing left to do was to talk her out of the whole thing. The best way to do it was at night, ideally when they were alone and comfortable. It almost sounded like a rape date, but Buffy just wanted to straighten the airhead out. So she planned for the two of them to get together on a Friday for a girl’s night - just the two of them. Buffy spent two hours in pure silence on the bed, contemplating what exactly she would say and running each scenario in her head. Once Willow finally showed up, she opened her mouth to speak, only for her friend to take the lead. “I brought some snacks and drinks for us. And a USB drive full of movies. I figured we could watch some stuff together.” Frozen in place, Buffy nodded slowly. “That’s… great.” Willow clapped her hands playfully, which made the blonde realize there was probably no bra under the flimsy crop top she wore. Has she given up on bras as well? She sashayed her way over and put her hands around Buffy, bringing her in for a tight hug. “I missed you.” The sweet-scented and hot breath gave her goosebumps. This was so affectionate again... “Really?” “Yes! Of course! You’re my best friend, man. How are you always so surprised?” “I don’t know.” “I’m going to spank your butt if you act like this.” Buffy blushed and laughed. “Okay…” “I mean it.” The redhead bit her lips. “To be honest, I wouldn’t mind doing that anyway. You’re quite the whooty.” Buffy just giggled awkwardly, too overwhelmed to do anything else. “What’s a whooty?...” Willow grinned, then gently kissed her on the lips. “I’ll get comfy. You set that up.” The key slipped into the USB port, at which point the TV lit up. There were two folders inside, one called BUFFY the other called BLACKED. Blacked?... What did that even mean? “It’s the one with your name,” she heard Willow say. “Right…” Most of the movie titles she saw were completely unfamiliar, and many of them were in French, German, Italian. “Foreign movies?” “Sure, why not? I thought it’d be a good change of pace.” As she turned to face her friend, Buffy ended up locking sights with a completely naked Willow. She wasn’t even caught changing, so much as just standing there, naked, her daily-growing pale breasts heaving wonderfully. Stranger still was the glimmer coming from her nipples… Are those piercings?... “Shall we get in bed?” Buffy’s eyes just followed the curves of her body all the way up to the ghostly pierced nipples. “Yeah… Okay.” Was she supposed to take her own clothes off? Willow just got under the covers of her bed, wearing nothing. “Come on!” her friend cried. “Get undressed and turn off the lights already.” What the hell is going on here? Buffy kept wondering. The plan in her head went another way. Though she knew she should’ve stuck to what she promised herself to do, her body was commanding her to do the opposite. She’s so hot. It was something she never thought about Willow before, and that she wouldn’t have allowed herself to think at any point. It was kind of difficult to go on denying it when the other person was just naked in bed. Buffy stayed away from sexual stuff her entire life. It was one of those things she always postponed, to the point where it started seeming awkward not to have done anything. Since she did not think of herself as either a pasty nerd or some unfuckable loser, the only attitude to take was one of voluntary celibacy. Only that she got so used to it, that now her feelings were all fucked up. The question of whether she preferred men, women, or both equally, was incomprehensible at the level she currently operated in. Feelings that had been buried for years were starting to come back in full force. First she turned off the lights, then she took off her clothes and quickly got in bed. At first she was at a distance from Willow, but the redhead soon scooted close enough for their warm and pale bodies to make contact. “What do we watch first?” Willow giggled. “Anything is good by me. Just pick at random.” Buffy could barely focus on the movie. For one, there were subtitles to keep up with; but it was the heat of Willow’s body that took 99% of her attention. She’s naked right next to me…   Still, it only took about ten minutes for the first sex scene to show up. A pretty French woman was meeting with her husband’s friend behind his back, a black man that she kissed and immediately went to fucking, with the camera lingering over their bodies intertwined, the pale limbs wrapping around the strong black muscles. The BFF sighed longingly. “That’s so hot.” “It is?” “Isn’t it?” Buffy admitted to herself that it was… The sight of that huge African body overwhelming such a petite European woman. What could that have felt like?... No doubt Willow must have known. “You like them too, don’t you?” the redhead whispered next to her. “Black men.” Though the lights were out, Buffy blushed so hard at the thought that her cheeks hurt. “Uhm… God, Willow!” She ended up giggling. “What do you even mean with that?” Her friend came closer, her breasts pressing against Buffy’s own bosom. “You know what I mean. It’s hot to see pale white girls with dark black guys, isn’t it?” “I guess?” Willow was just putting her on the spot… She never considered this very deeply before, but it was impossible to admit that the contrast made the two wonderful together. Two fingers caressed between her breasts down to her stomach. “It’s okay, I love it too… You don’t need to be so shy about it. Not with me.” “O-Okay?… I’ll try...” On screen, he could see the black hands going down to grope the French woman’s sweet white ass. That probably happened with Willow and her man all the time, didn’t it? “Is this why you chose Cody?” “There were many reasons. I mean, I love Cody, Buffy, for real. I do. Would I love him if he were a white guy? Probably, yeah. But I’d still need a black man to fuck my brains out and satisfy me the way my body deserves.” The matter-of-fact way she said that left her breathless. “Are you serious?” “Of course, dude! I can’t survive without BBC anymore. Don’t worry. You’ll know what that feels like soon enough. You have no idea how long I waited to tell you how I felt about all this. I want you to do it too. To feel it. Experience it.” Having sex? With a black guy on top of it all? No, that was just a bit too much… Maybe this could be fun to talk about, at times, but even that was starting to make her awkward. Willow was really such a different person than what Buffy thought her to be. Wasn’t she all about studying? Now she’s only talking about sex. At the end of the day, this was simply not important to Buffy. I don’t want to be one of those girls. And it was disappointing to her that Willow became that way. “I don’t know…” the blonde said, trying to get away; but Willow kept her arm wrapped around her body and held her close. “I want to share more things with you. I miss you.” Suddenly, Willow placed her head down right on Buffy’s chest. The blonde could feel the hot breath going across the ivory skin of her breasts, and soon the redhead’s nose and lips as they moved across her soft tiddies. “Willow!...” she gasped. On screen, the Frenchwoman was being taken by the African in her office while she struggled to hold a call with her husband. The black hands just moved all over her body, slapping her ass, pulling on her nipples, using her as if she were nothing more than a toy to give him satisfaction. When she refused to kneel, he slapped her hard enough to knock the phone from her hand. Then he tripped her up and forced her to the floor, filling her mouth up with his black cock as the tiny European struggled to hold the phone and finish the conversation with her husband without giving him any idea of what went on. Is this what’s happening all around us? Buffy wondered. Something wet and pleasant passed over her own hardened nipple and made her shiver. Willow was taking them into her mouth. Buffy knew she needed to push her friend away, but it felt so good that she just melted from the simple pleasure of having her nipples stimulated. Nobody ever touched her like this… Nothing ever made her feel like this… “Just relax.” The scorching lips kissed their way down her stomach. “I’ll take care of you.” Relax? How could she begin to do that? She’s trying to have sex with me… Willow made it all the way down to her inner thighs and started kissing there. It was impossible to fight it off. Not when it felt this good. The redhead parted the panties aside and began to kiss Buffy’s pussy. When the tongue slipped in, Buffy just squeezed the head between her thighs and arched her back. This is so good! Holy fucking crap. Willow barely got started with eating her out, but the inexperienced cunt was already prepared to come. The blonde pushed her friend away, afraid of what might happen. “Will… I’m… Gonna…” Willow just lapped at her pussy without interruption, using her fingers to stimulate her clit. All she could feel was all control being snatched away from her body as it started shivering and twisting in bed. The redhead came up and held her hands, then kissed her. “Calm down. Just relax…” The warm arms came over her, and soon Buffy calmed down, letting herself get cuddled by her BFF as they lay in bed watching the interracial romance. What am I doing? Over the course of the following weeks, Willow kept coming over so they could watch movies together and pleasure one another. Buffy knew that the redhead would ultimately going back to her boyfriend which would fuck her silly, but it felt good enough to be involved with someone, though it was strange to be so close to Willow after feeling that they were drifting apart… It was clear to her that Willow wanted far more than for them to fool around. Not only were interracial movies constantly playing when they were together, but the redhead loved to bring up Cody and how the three of them should spend more time together. “You have to do it with the both of us, you know,” she insisted. “It will be fun.” Buffy pretended to acknowledge the request but kept her distance from agreeing to anything final. Much to her dismay, at times when she was alone she started thinking about those movies by herself. Though she never in her life looked up porn for her own enjoyment, one night in absence of anything to do or Willow coming over she ended up going by herself on Pornhub and going through amateur video after another, touching herself to the spectacle laid before her. In the presence of her friend, she felt the need to keep up a mask. Now she touched herself liberally, amazed by the sheer amount of footage available. Was every single teenage white girl into this? How could there be an infinite amount of videos to shift through? As she went through a playlist, a video came up showing a girl whose body was so similar to her own that the two might have been mistaken. The guy she was getting fucked by was not only muscular, but fucking huge, a body at least four times her size. It was crazy enough to watch him slam into her and get her eyes rolling back in their skull, but the moment he dropped on top of her just took Buffy’s breath away. It was like that black body grinded her down, and all could be heard was her painful howls, followed by laughter of joy as she got ready to come. Buffy came too. Not just once, but over and over, unable to stop, just letting the videos play as she drowned in lust for BBC. The idea of being destroyed like that by a strong man was so appealing… Finally, a thing to do where she could just let go and forget herself. Later that morning, just as she was dazed enough to fall asleep, a video came up with a girl that looked just Willow, getting gangbanged at a party. It was so good that she just started touching herself again, deciding to go for it one last time, already planning to show the thing to her friend. Only as she was about to climax and got a good look at the girl’s face did the recognition finally come. W-Willow?... The redhead laughed as she heard the story. “Yeah, that was me,” she admitted. “I wanted to show you only when you were ready and then I kinda forgot about it. Honestly, there’s probably a lot more than one video if you hunt them all down. There were plenty of people at that party.” Buffy sipped from her drink and gazed mischievously. Though flirting so openly still came as awkward, with every forward thing she said followed by a blush, Buffy was starting to feel a little more loosened up. Tonight they came all the way to a high-end club in LA. Cody was in talks with some locals about joining a team, and Willow and Buffy spent the better part of their afternoon shopping, an activity they never thought they could enjoy so much. But Willow’s fiance gave them a card and insisted they could spend as much as they liked given what was coming down, and both of them ended up getting some sleek tight-fitting dresses that barely covered their bubble butts. In the shop, Buffy had still shown some self-awareness. “Aren’t they a bit too short?” Willow only squeezed her ass in return and kissed her deeply, right in front of all the other customers, till Buffy was forced to respond and kissed her back. They’re all watching us, she thought. Somehow, that only made her wet as hell. They should be. Now, they were waiting for Cody in the VIP area above the dance floor. Some R&B tracks played loud enough that the two could barely hear each other without raising their voices, and occasionally the crowd cheered so loudly that they couldn’t overhear other at all and just laughed soundlessly. Buffy noticed that the clientele was mostly mostly black, though there were a few whites and Asians. They were, however, all female… And everywhere she looked her eyes could find buff black men, at times with as many as two or three girls partnering up with them. “It’s a nice place, isn’t it?” “It is…” Buffy responded, wondering if her friends were planning on setting her up for the night as well. Cody showed up after another half hour and sat down right between them. “Ladies.” Willow immediately put her arm around him and jumped in his lap. “Well, how did it go?” He made a face and sighed. “It seems like…” Willow’s face went sad. “It seems like we’ll be living here from now on…” Suddenly she lit up. “So you got it?” Cody grinned. “I got it.” “You asshole!” the redhead shouted, jokingly hitting him in the chest. “You scared me!” Wow, so they would be moving all the way out here. “That’s good news. I’m happy for you,” said Buffy, but it came out so weak and tired that she wasn’t sure anything came out of her mouth at all. Cody’s eyes moved over to her. “Don’t worry. You’re always invited to our place.” His arm came around her, his hand moving all the way down to her ass. “I know you and Willow are like sisters.” Willow giggled darkly at that. “More like lovers, I’d say.” Buffy just lowered her gaze. A strong hand grabbed her by the hair and tilted her head up, and she found herself staring in Cody’s powerful eyes. “Couples share everything, you know. Including friends.” She gulped. “I know.” Cody and Willow smiled knowingly and gave each other a look. They started kissing each other, forcing Buffy to watch as they did so. Cody’s hand still moved across her bum, and every so often she jumped in her seat as the strong fingers felt her up. There was an overwhelming feeling of intruding over a couple’s most intimate moment. I shouldn’t be with them like this… Their kiss finally broke and Cody bit his lip as he stared her way. He opened his mouth to speak, and Buffy prepared herself to decide if she would sleep with them or not and share his bed. Yes, she decided. Yes… Instead, the stud asked, “You wanna grab some pizza?” Why was she getting teased like this?   Buffy didn’t have to think twice when Willow asked her to move in with them to LA. On one level, she would be living with her friend, which not only guaranteed that they could spend time together but raised the likelihood of other stuff going on between them. More importantly, it gave Buffy a great place from which to work without having to worry too much about paying rent and getting by with a shitty job. It meant full-time slaying, with a part-time job as Willow’s BFF. Not only that, but Cody turned out to be generously paid by a couple of sponsorship deals, so much so that the day she arrived, the stud took her aside and counted $2500, then slipped it into her back pocket, letting his hand rest on her ass. “This is your allowance,” he said. “You be a good girl and keep Willow happy and there’ll be more of this coming your way.” A younger Buffy would’ve been indignant at being talked to in such a way. Instead, she just nodded slavishly and held his eyes. “Yessir.” As his fingers slipped across her firm ass, he added, “We got a gym here too. So you can keep this body nice and tight for me. Willow will show you.” The blonde already tried to look her best for him. Just for today, she wore a pair of jeans that were far too tight for comfort but which made her toned legs and butt look great, along with a flimsy crop top under which her fertile young breasts bounced without a bra. Not so long ago, she would’ve looked down on Willow for stuff like this. Not anymore. And because her friend also said that Cody liked his blondes as light as possible, Buffy dyed her hair to platinum and started using sunscreen at all times to avoid tanning. All in all, she did just about everything to submit to Cody’s desires apart from actually fucking him. Which was strange, because not so long ago she thought that would’ve come first. And there were certainly plenty of opportunities in the last few weeks. She probably surmised correctly when she assumed that the couple at this point were teasing her to see how long it would be until she broke and begged for it. Not that long… Buffy was ashamed to say that she had become completely obsessed with BBC, black men, interracial romance, the snowbunny life style, and just the general blacked experience of so many girls her age. All that was left was to feel it for herself. Though she already did stuff with Willow… it was like her virginity would only truly be lifted off after getting fucked by a strong black man. As tempted as she had been to offer herself to randos in her area, saving herself up for Cody’s pleasure seemed like the right thing to do… The first time she saw the guy, Buffy thought he was just another dumb jock. She had never been fond of black guys - black girls she got along with just fine, but black guys always seemed to her to be incredibly rude and uncivil. Just the kind of men that made you want to avoid going with guys. Cody being the prime example. Now, though, she realized that those feelings came from a place of fear. They were so handsome, so beefy, so strong… They were literally towering over white guys and outbreeding them with their own women, with white girls dropping at their feet. At some instinctual level Buffy’s brain must’ve known that she could never resist that. That actual contact with black men would inevitably make her want to submit to their power. That her womb would become a vehicle for superior black breeding. It was natural to be afraid when one’s race was threatened. In truth, there was no need for fear. It was just change - a positive one. Worshiping BBC and bringing more strong black babies into the world would be her pleasure. Slaying would keep them all safe. She felt a little bad for all the white guys she knew that couldn’t compete… but many of them were secretly supportive of it as well.   Everyone understood. Black is right. The days at the new place passed by well enough. Buffy came and went as her needs required, without Willow or Cody ever complaining. The one time she came back roughed up in the middle of the night after a particularly bad encounter with some vamp she was following through Santa Monica, Willow spent the whole night cleaning her wounds and kissing her body, and then they fell asleep cuddling. All in all, Buffy couldn’t imagine being more grateful to her friend. Quite literally, Willow was giving her everything. As was Cody, and the two technically weren’t even married yet. That would still come in a few months. The few times she bumped into Cody during the day, Buffy found it hard to be around him without gushing. Any suggestion he made she followed as a rule, till it soon became a joke between the couple that Buffy did not even have a mind of her own. Seeing them giggle and teasing her about her total submission broke her mind a little more. It felt good to submit. It came to the point where Buffy would plead Cody on her days off to tell her what to do, and the black stud responded by giving her chores. It didn’t take long until that became a regular thing, with Buffy becoming more of a maid than a simple guest. Others might have found it offensive, but it was good to give back. I like making them happy. Willow even bought her a sexy uniform to work around the house in, and Cody topped it all off by buying her an expensive choker. “Never take this off,” Cody ordered her. “Not even when you go out on your own business. You understand?” “Never,” Buffy repeated. Once she looked in the mirror, she could see the glitter of stones and the letters they made out: BLACK ONLY Still, Buffy was dying to get fucked. Being so subservient made things awkward, since it truly couldn’t be brought up at random. So she waited, and waited, till the moment finally came that Willow brought it up casually. “You know,” said the redhead, “it’s Cody’s in two days.” “Oh?” Buffy poured Willow some coffee as she sat by next to the table in her uniform, ready to serve. “We should do something special for him.” Willow sipped and bit her lip. “Or maybe you could be that special gift, huh?” Buffy smiled but stayed silent. “Come on, it’s about time. This has been going on for months. Are you ready to take a big black cock, Miss Summers?” All she could do was nod breathlessly. “I think so.” “Good. I’ve got a little thing in mind.” Two days later, Buffy flew to Houston. Cody was there on behalf of some campaign, but he would be spending the evening as well. The plan was for him to fly home the very next day and celebrate with his fiancee; but Willow knew the hotel, and decided to send Buffy right to it. The blonde arrived there sometime after 9 p.m., presented herself as Willow, then got the key and headed upstairs. The guy at the desk took a long look at her collar, but said nothing about it. Cody’s going to fuck me tonight, she kept telling herself as she went up. I need to make him happy. The room was huge, with a window that covered the entire skyline of Houston, with a double-bed that could’ve realistically fit in some ten clones of her. Buffy showered, did her hair, her makeup, and put on the classy lingerie that Willow purchased. Strange to think that Willow would put so much work into prepping up another woman that her man would fuck. But they seemed to be too close to care about such things. Even Buffy needed to admit when she looked at herself that her appearance was… stunning. Almost impossible to recognize as the dorky-looking high school girl from less than a year ago. Finally, she got out the gift box that Willow wrapped and placed it on the bed. Not even she knew what was inside, though she suspected it would be connected to the night. The young vampire hunter nearly dozed off in the hours it took for Cody to arrive. She kept the lights off and the TV as well, to ensure that her presence would come as a surprise. First she heard laughter in the hallway and then the lock open after he slid the keycard. Then, as the door opened wide, she spotted Cody coming, though not alone. There must have been at least five girls there with him from what she could tell, since only two of them made it past the threshold but a few other silhouettes could be perceived. As Cody’s eyes came to the bed, he sniffed with amusement. “Well, what do we have here? I think you’ve got the wrong room, miss.” A tall girl with blue eyes and dark hair that reached even lower than her slutty dress took a step forward. “Uhm, hello? Why are you here?” She turned to Cody. “Do you know this chick?” Buffy just blushed uncontrollably as all eyes fell to her and her lingerie-wrapped body. This is so fucking embarrassing, holy shit. Being gutted in the street by an enemy might’ve felt better than being scrutinized by so many girls her age. “She’s a friend of mine,” said Cody in the end. “Yeah, I think you girls have to go, actually.” “What?!” the brunette cried. “Dude, we came all the way over here and now you-” Cody’s simple slap resounded so powerfully in the room that the chatter and giggling of all the other chicks stopped. The brunette tottered out of her heels and nearly collapsed against the floor. Tears came to her eyes. “What is wrong with you, I-” “Go,” threatened Cody, in the quietest possible voice. “Now.”  A blonde girl came to get the brunette’s shoes, but he stopped her. “No. Let her do it.” Everyone watched as the shaking and sobbing brunette picked up her heels from the floor and burst out into even stronger sobbing as she went out the door, supported by her fellows. Cody slammed the door shut. “Dumb fucking bitch.” Watching him, Buffy was somewhat in awe of his strength. That slap he gave her was so casual and dismissive. The sort of thing friends did in jest. And yet, with those buff arms, it was enough to send her flying across the room. Jesus, he’s so strong… Just thinking about it was making her pussy tingle and her thighs part by themselves. To give herself to such a bull was the highest honor. As he turned towards her, all the anger dissipated from his face. He hooked his thumbs on the pockets of his pants and watched her. “Bonsoir, Miss Summers.” Buffy suddenly noticed half an inch of a cowboy buckle showing from his pants. She jerked her chin towards it. “Howdy, partner.” Cody clicked his tongue and reached down to take it off. “Had to meet some locals. Since I grew up in the South, they thought it would be a good idea to send me here.” “Was it?” “Sure. I’m a fun guy, and Texans are nice people. Too bad it had to be on my birthday.” Buffy sniffed. “You seem to have done pretty well for yourself.” “You mean those bitches? Fuck that, I wanted to get rid of them the whole night. But they won’t go away until you let them ride your dick. Some monsters take special techniques to kill, you know?” Buffy’s mind reeled at the reference, but she doubted he meant anything by it. After all, normies talked about monsters all the time. There were thousands of novels and movies about vampires too. Willow wouldn’t tell him that sort of stuff... Cody let his pants drop, then took off his shirt as well. Buffy stared at the godlike physique before her, tracking the ripples in his muscles and the sculpted pecs and abs without worry of Willow or anyone else judging her. His shorts were loose, but his BBC was still enough of a monster to make them stretch and bulge as it made its way down his left side. Jesus. I have to take that. God. Was she suicidal? If Willow can do it… “What’s in here?” said Cody, coming over to the gift on the bed. “No idea…” He opened it and took out a card, then read it and laughed by himself. After, he took out a ballgag and a pair of cuffs. “I guess these are for you. Not sure if we’re gonna need them.” Buffy wondered what possible help he could need with restraining her given the size difference between them. And why did Willow think she would ever want to run away? Doesn’t she know I can do this? It was almost a little insulting. Cody ran his fingers up her leg and then grabbed her ass. “You look damn fine, Buffy.” “Thank you, sir. Please feel free to use me however you like. Ruin me. Do whatever you like.” The stud bit his lip, a gleam of arousal showing in his eyes. “Is that so?” He took off his shorts and let his BBC hang out in the open, then got on the bed and straddled Buffy between his hard legs, letting his dick fall right over her face. “You look so good with a black cock over your face, baby.” The blonde could feel its throbbing heat and just kissed it, no longer able to help herself. “Thank you, sir.” Cody played with a few strands of her blonde hair, then pushed her down and turned himself around. He brought his dick to her lips and pushed it inside, then lowered himself down on top of her the opposite way, bringing his mouth down to her pussy. He stuck his tongue inside, lapping up at her juices and letting it go between her sensitive lips. Buffy gasped and he used the opportunity to thrust deeper into her. She could feel the head alone taking up the space of her mouth and forcing her jaw open, and yet her fingers could still feel another good ten inches of dick pulsating, ready to go inside of her. How am I going to take all this? She struggled to breathe and swallow, her throat repeatedly trying to push out the invader that made its way down and tickled the inner walls. I can’t do it! I’m going to- “Fuck!” Cody yelled, thrusting down with all his might. Now the BBC was so deep down her throat that Buffy could sense it filling her up, as if her own beating heart had moved up there. “Yeah, fuck, that feels great, baby,” he said, starting to throatfuck her. At the same time, his fingers spread her pussy completely open, and the tongue went even deeper than before, sending flames of pleasure all the way up to her nuclear tummy. Cody could feel her squirm and laughed. “You like that? Willow told me you tasted fucking great. What a treat this is.” He likes the way I taste?... “Happy birthday!...” Buffy was so overwhelmed with emotion that she nearly forgot the huge cock stuck in her throat. It was nearly all the way down now, with his balls coming down to cover her nose. She struggled to breathe steadily, occasionally getting one nostril that filled up with her own drool coming from her throat. From inside of her own skull, she could hear the satisfying wet sounds as his BBC fucked her throat raw. “Fuck, baby! That’s so good!” he kept saying, further increasing the rate of his thrusts. What could Buffy do but take it? It was his birthday. She wanted to make him happy. I’m just his toy, she thought. My body exists to make him happy. The heated thoughts combined with the pleasure she got from him eating her out got her to come. It was the first time a man made her come, and Buffy screamed at the top of her lungs. Or she would have, if her throat hadn’t been stuffed with BBC, which just made her gargle with her eyes rolled back in pure ecstasy, her small pale body going crazy and flailing as Cody refused to stop eating her out. Just as she thought it wouldn’t stop, the shaft plunged deeply down her throat, and then he came as well, shooting his load right down into her stomach. So hot that she could literally feel it inside and instinctively put her hands over her stomach to cradle it. That’s amazing… Cody got off and collapsed next to her. “That was good.” Buffy coughed and breathed deeply, then crawled up to him, trying to beg for a kiss. Cody held out a hand and warded her off. “What do you think you’re doing?” “Kissing… you?...” “That’s for Willow. Your place is down there.” He pointed to his legs. “Go down there.” Buffy followed his orders. “Yeah, like that. Now, take those balls in your mouth… Just like that, baby. Now just suck on those balls…” Buffy could tell that he must have been beat. It took him less than a minute to fall asleep. She was tired herself, but she couldn’t stop sucking on his juicy black balls… One came into her mouth and then another, till she finally sucked both in and cradled them between her cheeks, bathing them in her warm drool, all while his dick rested over her face… This could be my whole life, thought Buffy, realizing there was no place she would rather be than between the legs of this incredible bull, worshiping his heavy balls. “Welcome back!” said Willow as she ran into the living room to hug and kiss Cody. Then she glanced at them both. “So, how did it go?” “My event?” The redhead clicked her tongue and slapped his shoulder. “With you two!” “You wouldn’t think I’d fuck poor Buffy without you there to offer moral support, did you?” Cody laughed and slapped her butt. “We’ll do it tonight.” “Awww, you’re so sweet… I wanted you to have it, but thank you for involving me.” As he left, Buffy saw her friend turn toward her. “Did you have fun?” “I did…” “I’m glad. Well, I think it’s time for breakfast.” Willow smiled. “Will you fix some up for us?” Now? Breakfast? Buffy almost forgot she was now the one doing the stuff around the house for them… the real couple... “S-Sure…” The blonde got changed and went downstairs to whip up some food, then brought it into the living room to Cody and Willow. The couple was busy making out, but they both gave her a long look. The stud broke the kiss to take some fruit, while Willow got up and came over. “Why don’t you relax and take some of this stuff off?” Buffy froze as her friend undressed her. Not just her top and bottom this time, but everything, until the only thing she was left wearing was her BLACK ONLY collar. Willow kissed her and felt her ass, then slowly brought her over to the table and bent her over, with her pussy put on display right before Cody. “Man,” he said. “You really want this.” Willow giggled. “I want her to feel it. Come on, you want it too. I think you’re nervous because it’s been built up for so long.” “Nervous? My ass.” “Big bad man knows this poor little blonde has built up such an idea of what a BBC is like that he might not live to the reputation. So he’s scared.” Cody sighed. “Fine. You win. Let’s do this.” Willow cackled with delight, but Buffy wondered why Cody was so unenthusiastic. Did I do anything wrong? Then, she considered it from his POV. To her, this was her first time with an amazing black bull. But he must have fucked thousands of indistinct blonde girls like her. Willow even spit down her pussy and opened it up. “Come and get her, tiger.” Cody just laughed grimly. “You’re so fucking crazy.” “Isn’t that why you’re marrying me?” In the couple’s dynamic, Buffy knew she was nothing but an actual plaything. More of a pet than a person. But she felt so spoiled by her attention that… she would’ve walked on all fours if that’s what they wanted, and bark like an actual dog. I love this. Cody took out his BBC and slapped it down on Buffy’s ass, grinding it back and forth. “Get ready,” Willow whispered in her ear. “He’s going to ruin you.” The bull rubbed the throbbing head of his dick against her wet folds and slapped her ass. “Goddamn, she’s got a good ass on her.” “That’s why you need to get in there and teach her how to fuck.” Buffy felt like a human fleshlight as the couple objectified her. But if there was anyone she wanted to be objectified in this world by, it would’ve been Willow and Cody. As soon as his dick entered her, Buffy gasped, but her friend was there to pat her head and shush her down. “It’s going to hurt a little at the start,” the redhead explained. “It’s BBC, after all.” It was so big that it felt more like her entire body opening up to take it rather than just her pussy. The giant shaft was plunging all the way up into her stomach. Buffy just took it speechlessly, her eyes gaping in wonder as Cody increased the rate of his thrusts. As she turned her head sideways, she could see the gleam in his eyes. He was in the mood now. Then she brought her head back and noticed a look in Willow’s eyes. Was it jealousy? “If you want us to stop, I--” Her friend kissed her deeply before she could respond. “Just take his dick. He needs you to milk him dry.” The delicate fingers caressed the blonde hairs out of Buffy’s face and then brought her to the big warm bosom. Willow… “Come on. Rail her. Harder. Harder!” Cody smacked Buffy’s ass hard and squeezed the cheeks together, then started hammering at her pussy. “As you wish, wifey.” His powerful body started punishing her pussy with every thrust, ramming into her so hard that Buffy just whimpered against her friend’s soft tits, letting the tears come down her face. “It’s so big,” she thought. “I thought you might be unprepared,” said Cody. “But it’s too late to spare you now.” A strong arm suddenly wrapped around her body and lifted her up, gluing her back to his muscular chest. Cody’s was right next to her, his breath on her face, as the BBC bulged from her stomach. “You like that, baby?” “Yes…” Buffy admitted. “God, yes…” This time, it was Willow that sat back, smiling as she enjoyed the scene as a spectator. She’s watching me for a change… watching me… fuck her fiance… At the end of the day, the only thing that really mattered is that they were two snowbunnies there to please Cody. Holding onto her with both hands, he started guiding his cock as she remained impaled on it, using his BBC to massage her pussy from the inside. Buffy just grunted and squirmed against him, unable to oppose him in any way. I was made to do this… As the sweat poured down his black biceps onto her pale tits, Cody whispered, “I’m going to come inside you. I’m going to make you my bitch right in front of your best friend. Look at her. Look into her eyes as you take my cum.” She did as he said. As her pussy wrapped around perfectly around the godlike black shaft, she held Willow’s eyes and experienced her gaze blurring as an orgasm started taking her. “I…” Cody kissed her again. Then, he just took her legs and put them up, ending with a lock on the back of her head. Trapping her in a full nelson, he rose and stood before Willow. “Is this what you wanted to see?” Buffy just drooled from her open mouth as she was reduced to an animal before her best friend and lover, her eyes rolling white in pure ecstasy as her body came. “So… good…” she managed to say. Cody got a good angle and started pistoning her with his dick, groaning with his powerful voice as he himself got ready to come. The snowbunny felt the hot ropes of his seed as they unleashed inside of her, and the shockwave of the last three thrusts that broke her brain completely. Used up and full of his cum, Cody released her from the full nelson and tossed her on the sofa. Willow’s was slack-jawed at the way Buffy had been fucked, but he brought his dripping dick and put it over her face. “Your turn now.” Squeezing her trembling thighs and bringing up a seed-slick finger up to taste and suck on, Buffy turned to watch as Willow got her own turn. Thank you... --------------------------------------------- Willow still flipped through her wedding photos nearly a week after her ceremony. So many from high school showed up being supportive that it nearly blew her away. When girls and guys she thought never recognized her existence came. Xander re-emerged as well and promised he wouldn’t be so distant. And finally, there was Buffy, her best friend who served as her maid of honor, wearing her owner’s collar even during the event. No doubt people talked about that. Cody sat down on the bed next to her and heard it groan dangerously. “Jesus.” “I told you to be careful! You’re going to break it!” laughed Willow. “These weren’t made for people like you.” Initially, their plan was to go to Europe and spend a magical winter there. It was actually Buffy’s suggestion that got them thinking about Japan, and when one of Cody’s friends gave them the name of a hot spring he loved to visit during winter, the idea was sealed in their minds. Now they were in the middle of nowhere, up on some mountain in rural Japan that barely got signal, in a building so old that Willow wondered if the Western-style bed they slept on could have been sold as an antique back home. Cody got up and opened the sliding door to their room. Beyond, they could see a few lanterns burning down the gravel path, and beyond it a black sky contrasted by the endless torrent of snowflakes coming down. “It’s beautiful here, at least.” “It sure is,” said Willow. “We should seriously go down there.” “Now? We just got here.” “Come on!” she insisted. “I’m curious. You’ll see, it will relax you. That’s why these places exist, after all.” They went out naked apart from the traditional robes they were given. Willow felt comfortable in the flowing folds of her kimono, but she could only laugh at Cody and the way his huge body struggled to fit in the stretched fabric. “Are the people here all ants?” he asked. “You’re literally black and a basketball player. I think you’re the strange one here.” They wanted to find the girl that helped them out before, but there was no sign of her. “Do we go back?” said Willow. “To hell with that. Come on, let’s just get in.” They went through one of the open spaces to a gleaming pool and got in. Though the air was bitterly cold, the water was so warm that Willow threw her head back and laughed in pleasure. “This feels great!” Cody just lay down and stretched his long dark arms around the edge. “Maybe you should help me relax.” “Is that your way of asking nicely?” He laughed now too. “You’re my wife. Do I have to?” Just as Willow prepared herself to go over and grab his dick, the diminutive Japanese girl from before came over. “No man! No together! Only woman!” “I think she wants you to go,” said Willow. Cody shrugged. “No thanks.” The girl started cursing at him directly in Japanese, then grabbed his arm and tried to pull him out. She tugged once, twice… till Cody pulled his arm back and caused her to totter right into the water. She resurfaced, gasping for air, then clambered out. “Stupid American!” Cody laughed, but Willow put her hand to her face. “Baby… That was so mean…” “Look, there’s no one here. We won’t be much longer anyway. She needs to learn some manners.” The girl returned. Not alone, this time, but with a couple of other girls, all of them as small as she was. Are there no men in this place? Willow thought. One of them, far more beautiful than the first, stepped up to Willow and spoke in perfect English. “Please, madame, could your husband move to the other side? This section is for women only.” Angry, Cody splashed and stood up. As he rose from the waters, the Japanese girls kept raising their faces, till his towering figure was finally before them. As he waddled out, the stunning black body dripped wet and steamed right before them, with his veiny shaft dangling between his legs all the way down to his knees. They were speechless. Especially the one that just spoke to Willow. One of them instinctively reached out to touch his BBC when another swatted her hand aside. Cody clicked his tongue and addressed her directly. “Go on,” he told her. “You can touch it.” As shy as she was, the girl reached over and touched it. Then she gasped, ran away, laughed, and came back to touch it some more. Cody laughed with her, then undid the sash of her kimono and undressed her naked. The girl they first met barked at her, but there was no reaction. The others were getting too entranced by the sight of Cody and his body to do anything. This is the power of BBC, thought Willow with a smile on her face. She, too, got out of the water, and went for the girl that wouldn’t stop swearing. She kissed her right on the mouth, then looked at her transfixed eyes. The other girls started to undress and move their hands over Cody’s body, including the one that spoke elegant English to them. That one came over to Willow instead. “You’re so beautiful, my lady,” she said in a posh English accent mixed with Japanese, reaching up to feel Willow’s hair. “Such beautiful flaming hair.” Willow blushed. “Thank you?” She assumed the girl wanted to kiss. Her body was certainly a delight with the surprisingly big breasts and nubile, almost childlike proportions. But as Willow inched closer to her mouth, the girl suddenly dropped down to her knees and started kissing her feet. The one from the beginning did the same, each one of them now making their way up one of Willow’s legs. Willow knew what they were doing, it was only the first time she was on the receiving end. They worshiped her. The other girls were giggling as they slapped around Cody’s cock, in something that looked like a combination of foreplay and fun at a circus. Clearly, seeing a man that big, especially for real, was as much a source of sexual pleasure as pure curiosity. Her two worshipers led Willow back to the pool, while Cody grabbed two of the girls by force and lifted them up and brought them over screaming with joy. Though they were probably older than both of them in years, they looked so small that they could’ve been their kids from afar.   Or prey, in the case of Cody. Willow leaned back as the two girls sucked on her breasts and played with her pussy in the warm water, cool snowflakes floating down into her open mouth. Cody brought one of the tiny girls into her lap and put his dark hands over her, letting her ride him as he relaxed. “Jesus, this is good…” The others were kissing him all over, sucking greedily on his tongue, and moving their hands in awe all over his strong body. For the first time ever, Willow wondered if she should be jealous. A few new faces appeared, looking at all the commotion, but the instant dread of Cody kept them all from approaching. They just watched from afar, amazed by the sight of the tiny Japanese girls riding his strong African cock. The girls rode him with some theatricality as well, jumping up and down and crying actual tears, with the others teasing and forcing down whichever one was doing the fucking, only to take that role themselves a few seconds later. Willow came quietly in her own portion of the pool, her hands exploring the light bodies before her as she took in the moment. We’re taking over this place, huh? With her husband, it was never a surprise, but to get the same treatment herself was special… Cody only grew in intensity and grabbed his victims by the waist, impaling them on his dick as they screamed and kicked and slapped his face, till he finally placed them down at the edge of the pool, lining up their twitching bodies and dripping pussies like trophies. The last one, he grabbed and stood up, then started hammering from behind, the BBC pounding her till she drooled mindlessly, her stomach bulging as her womb got all filled up with his seed. “Take this you little bitch! Take it!” There was no one still consciously present to do so, and the moment he dropped her down she just spasmed and gasped, so overwhelmed by her orgasm that there was nothing else to do. Cody came over to where Willow sat and let his dick dangle down before her face and the two Japanese girls clinging tightly to her. “Well?” he said. “I’m just getting started.” Willow brought her tongue down and lapped up a thick gob of seed that oozed out. She tasted it, bit her lip, then grinned. “Me too, husband.”

Chapter 3 - Truth

The snowbunnies were at work all day preparing for their stud’s big night. Having been drafted, Cody suggested that they have a big house party and celebrate before he separated from his old teammates and new rivalries came about. Willow offered to see the preparations done along with Buffy while her husband went about his day. The two were putting the finishing touches in the living room and preparing to welcome the catering when the front door rang. The redhead glanced from up the ladder down at her best friend. “Honey, can you get that?” “Sure thing,” said Buffy, smiling genuinely. It made her happy to follow the orders of the couple. Cody was always far more direct about what he wanted; Willow turned gentle, awkwardly phrasing her orders as requests, but there couldn’t have been any doubt in her mind that Buffy belonged to her. Buffy knew deep down that she was Cody’s property and pet, which made her Willow’s by association. It was not unusual for her to passively worship her master’s BBC as he breakfasted or watched movies with his wife. While the black stud cuddled her bestie during sleep, Buffy always made her way between his legs to nuzzle against his balls or simply slept at their feet to show where she belonged in the relationship. There was no humiliation associated with it, only the feeling that she served him properly. That is, until she got up to do her work. Thankfully, she usually made it back in time before Cody - who could sleep all day if they let him - woke up. And Willow was good enough to cover her butt whenever things got too close. Her master was getting suspicious of her night-time activities, but his own busy life of training and playing high-intensity games and main interest in Willow kept him from pursuing the truth of the matter. So long as Buffy was there when he needed her, there were no problems. Every so often, she would get the reward of Willow or Cody’s undivided attention; or, even better, that of both simultaneously, which was the real treat to hope for. But for the most part, she was content to serve and do her best job to make them happy in her complex position as friend/pet/slave/maid/worshiper… and vampire slayer. Now, she padded over to the entrance and glanced up at the gate camera to see the irritated and impatient face gazing straight up into it. “Willow!...” “What is it?” There was no reply. “Buffy? What is it?!” Finally, the redhead climbed down from the ladder, annoyed, and came over. “What’s the-” They both stared soundlessly up at the screen as Dawn buzzed one more time. “Why is she here?” said Buffy. “Did you tell her we live here?” “Of course not! She must have tracked us down somehow. The little brat.” Willow sounded impressed. “What am I supposed to do now!?” Dressed in her booty shorts and sports bra, Buffy reached up to her collar of ownership and tugged on it. BLACK ONLY. “I can’t go out like this!” The redhead gave her an understanding look and bobbed her head. “Let me take care of it.” She grabbed her robe and put it around her skimpy outfit, then went out to greet Buffy’s sister. Though she couldn’t hear a word, Buffy bit her thumbnail and anxiously watched the screen as Willow negotiated with Dawn. What does she even know? While it wouldn’t have been the end of the world for her sister to know about her new blacked life, it was just a bit too early. It would have been one thing if she were an adult in her own right, but she was still a kid at heart and not yet done with school. She may have been an adult on paper, but so what? “Come on, come on… Just go back where you came from Dawn.” Like an answer to her prayer, her little sister turned away, and Willow came back into the house. “Well, she’s gone for now. But I told her you’d see her soon.” “Jesus! How did she even come all the way here?” Willow tilted her head with annoyance. “By bus? Out of all the things you could ask…” By the time Cody arrived with his friends, both of them were ready for the party, dressed up lingerie and heels, presenting themselves as the perfect snowbunnies to the strong black men that went about their living room. Buffy still thought about her sister, even the dark hands immediately seized her and started playing around with her tight body. The guys were a little more awkward around Willow, who they sensed held more power for being Cody’s wife, but they showed no restraint with Buffy as they slapped her ass red and shoved their fingers into her mouth. It certainly helped take her mind off... A particularly strong guy called Sean pulled her up against his chest and kneaded her ass as he made out with her in front of everyone else. He was a real manhandler and even better at kissing… As his minty breath entered her, Buffy wrapped her slender white arms around his thick neck and greedily made out with him, forgetting about Dawn entirely as her pussy tingled with desire to get bred by a black cock. That’s what I’m for, after all... Cody put his arm around Willow and came over. “Damn, son, you two look great together. Why don’t you take Buffy for a spin in the living room?” “Soon, soon. I’m waiting for the gift first.” “What gift?”   Just then, Cody’s phone buzzed. He picked up to find his coach calling him, then went to the window to see the old fat bastard standing there. Not alone, but with an entire army of white bubble butts wrapped in micro dresses like some freshly-packaged meats. Willow expected that her husband would be receiving this sort of farewell gift, sooner or later. She imagined what it would have been like for any other couple if the husband’s friend brought over a dozen of hot young chicks for him to bang. In a way, she was proud of how supportive she was of his happiness and making sure he got everything he deserved. To be sure, a strong black bull like Cody earned the right to fuck and impregnate thousands of white girls and spread his seed all over. That she ended up being his main wife that received the benefit of his love, attention, and cash was a privilege she wasn’t about to forget because of some minor pang of jealousy. The overweight coach came in and embraced Cody, kissing him on the face so many times that they both laughed. He introduced his star to the hungry white sluts that smiled at him as a hungry hivemind, every single one looking ready to be broken in and bred, eyes going down to glance at his big black cock. “Like three of these girls right here are virgins,” said Alfie, the coach, giving his boy a pat on the back. “I’ll wait for you to tell me which they were once you’re done. No cheating.” The tight-bodied snowbunnies streamed forth and surrounded him, begging to be taken to the bedroom. Cody promised them to do so, but first he turned to Willow and presented her to the old man. “While I’m gone, why don’t you take care of my little girl over here?” The coach took the blushing Willow by the hand and grinned. “It’d be my pleasure.” His MVP winked. “Give her a good training.” As her husband took off with the new arrivals, the redhead felt the old black hands moving over her warm ass. “You really are gorgeous, aren’t you?” “T-Thank you…” The old man kissed her and she kissed him back, her tiny fingers immediately reaching under his belly for his dick to feel what he was packing. Even through the hard jeans, she could feel the monster BBC throbbing against her palm. Jesus. Willow knew what to do without being told. She simply broke the kiss and dropped to her knees, ready to worship his big black cock. The other guys in the room were starting to crowd around her, unzipping their own pants, till the teen found herself trapped in a circle of monstrous throbbing cocks. All for me… At the same time, Buffy was opening up her tight cunt for Sean. The muscular bull did not place her down as he got ready to fuck her, but kept her up in his arms, staring right into her eyes as his BBC pushed past her tight lips and made her whimper submissively. Not only was the stand and carry position hitting all the right spots, but the ease with which his strong arms held her body and maneuvered it effortlessly turned her on even more. He’s so strong… Willow slurped all over the coach’s dick, but the team was there to get some time of their own, teasingly slapping her face with their heavy shafts. Echoing down from upstairs were pained female groans followed by excited murmurs - Cody was already at it. “Wow, you’re so pretty, baby,” the guys told her, forcing their BBCs into her mouth as her eyes shone sensually for their cameras. It had gotten to the point where Willow got turned on just by the sight of a phone. It had started with Cody all those many months ago, but just remembering at times that there were countless vids of her getting screwed and gangbanged online could make her wet out of nowhere.   One day, decades from now, innocent girls like her would still be stumbling over those videos only to go down the same blacked path. Spiritual daughters, in a sense. “Oh, fuck!” cried Buffy, her fingernails scratching the flexing muscle of Sean’s back as he ruined her. “Take it, baby,” he told her with dark laugh. “You fucking take it.” Buffy just buried her head in his shoulder, bringing her tongue out to lick the ebony flesh and taste it along with his sweat. Her own strong back flexed and dripped with sweat as he ruined her. What a perfect bull. She could feel every inch of his amazing BBC tearing her up. Willow might have gotten the attention of everyone, but Sean was the only one there truly comparable to Cody, like two different but perfect songs from the same artist. They fucked Willow’s face till she could only lap at her own drool off their dicks, then tossed her on the sofa in the living room. It was the old fat coach that came at her first, taking off his shirt and struggling to raise his belly as he aimed his dick behind her. “You know, it’s impolite to take a wife’s pussy in her own home. But it’s a man’s duty to take her ass.” The guys laughed and Willow shrieked from the hammering of his BBC up her tight ass. Cody fucked her ass before, but there was a ferocity behind the way this old man slammed into her that took her by complete surprise. It was like he had been wanting to do this to her for months now. And maybe he has. The other guys took her hands and jokingly talked her through it, telling her redheads were cutest when they cried from a good assfucking, then started shoving their dicks down her throat all over again, leaving her face a wet mess. Giving into the pleasure of it all, Willow just gave up control of her body and let them do whatever they wanted, leaving her tight asshole to milk the coach dry as the rest of the team deepthroated her with the determination of taking away her voice. As Buffy got close to coming, her legs shivered so badly that Sean could barely hold her up. The blonde bit into his shoulder, her eyes rolling back, the sweat dripping off her face, her pussy moments away from exploding. First the bull slapped her ass hard enough that it nearly made her come from the shockwaves, then clenched her bubble butt tightly and pistoned her at full force. The young blonde shrieked as he came, juices spraying from her pussy with every thrust as the black giant held her in his arms and broke her cunt. She cursed him, begged him to stop, screamed, and finally sobbed and laughed against his chest once it was over. For Willow, there was only pleasure as she entered her state of BBC intoxication. A constant smile was plastered over her face, even as they slapped her and spit on her, all the name calling making it that much better. She was a white whore and needed to be treated like one. No doubt Cody’s absence made them feel much more open about treating her like fucktoy than they would have been otherwise.   At first it was the coach that rode her, but now it was Willow that bounced against his dick and grinded against him, driving the old man wild till he finally released inside of her, shooting ropes of gooey seed into her ass that made her bite her lip and giggle feyishly. “You’re so damn fast, old man.” Her gaze found the other guys, that now looked a little intimidated. “Well, who’s next?” As the studs looked at one another questioningly, the high-pitched wailing from upstairs made Willow proud. That’s my hubby at it! There were times when Willow woke up early and did nothing to disturb her husband. She just lay next to him in bed, tenderly caressing his strong body with her fingers as he slept in peace. Even after getting married, the contrast between her tiny ivory hands and his huge ebony body still pleased and excited her. Just moving her fingertips across his abs and biceps, feeling the powerful muscles under there, and seeing the shine of her wedding ring in the morning rays. I’m so lucky, she would think, and sometimes started kissing his powerful torso with both love and worship. And it was so easy to imagine a completely different scenario. One in which she and Cody never had to work together, where they never got to know each other, and where Willow would’ve either stayed single or ended up with an inferior white guy instead. All it would’ve taken were a few wrong moves to end up in a way worse life. A life without BBC. After last night’s party, Willow felt even more grateful than usual. Not only had she gotten fucked hard by Cody’s teammates, but she got a good look at the snowbunnies that left their house after a few sessions with her husband, and most of them seemed completely out of it. Her bull of a husband had fucked them so hard that they barely appeared to know where they were. It was a night they would never forget. Willow wasn’t jealous, of course. At the end of day, there was unbreakable trust between them that one would never want to be without the other. What fucking other people fulfilled was not some need to be with others, but a deeper pride that was part of both their natures. Willow wanted other people to experience Cody and know they were never going to be with him. Likewise, Cody enjoyed passing her to his friends, only to prove his total ownership the moment he withdrew access to her forever. Still, the sight of those girls last night did make Willow contemplate one thing. Which was the ferocity Cody put on display when going through those strangers came over. Were they just incredibly weak and unaccustomed to the power of a black cock, or was he holding back when fucking Willor, or even Buffy?.... The redhead let her hand down to his BBC, which was bigger than her palm even in its flaccid state. Cody shifted and turned, the sun finally coming over his face. First he grimaced in a way that made Willow, laughed then the eyes opened. “Good morning.” Willow tugged at his dick. “Is it good?” “It definitely seems that way to me. Have you been up for long?” “Just now.” As her fingertips worked the kingly shaft, she could feel the blood pulsing through the engorged veins as the monster came to life. “You know, I’ve been wondering. Have you ever been angry with me?”   The handsome face scrunched in sleepy confusion. “Angry? I don’t think so. You can be a tad overbearing at times; but I wouldn’t say that I’ve been angry.” “If you were, do you think you’d treat me differently?” “You’re asking me some strange-ass questions for 8 am or whatever it is.” Willow giggled and put her head on his chest as she played with his hardening BBC. “Don’t take it the wrong way. I’m just wondering if you ever hold back when you fuck me.” “Not that I know of.” “So you couldn’t fuck me any harder?” Cody’s dark fingers came to rest over her delicate shoulder. “Maybe. I wasn’t aware that I was too soft,” he said, sounding a little irritated. “You’re taking it the wrong way!” Willow wanted to move and flash him a smile, but his hand held her down surprisingly well. The petite redhead grunted a little and shifted. “I’m just saying, I always want you to do whatever you want with me. Don’t be afraid of doing with me what you’d do to a total stranger.” “I’m not.” “Then… good…” There was a sudden realization that she had taken a wrong path at some point down this conversation. Willow wanted to salvage it and get a resolution, but she wasn’t sure what to say. Not only that, but his throbbing BBC was making it hard to stay focused. “How about you let me make love to that monster?” “Go ahead.” Willow slithered her way down and immediately began to kiss his shaft, moving her tongue up and down breathlessly as it throbbed. The whole thing was bigger than her head, and the sight of it towering and looming above as she buried her face in his balls was one that always impressed her. How in the world was anyone supposed to compete with a thing this big? To think that there were guys out there with dicks a third the size of a BBC. Who the hell would want that?   The redhead cradled his balls in her mouth, then moved up to caress the head of his dick till he began to groan in pleasure. She pushed the shaft down into her mouth, swiveling her hot drool around it as it made its throbbing way down into her throat. Cody played with her hair as she sucked it lovingly, both hands wrapping around the bottom part of the magnificent BBC. “Baby, why don’t you ride it?” he suggested. The gasped as she released it from her mouth, then grinned at him, some spittle dripping down her chin. “Yeah?” “Yeah. Come on. I wanna watch that white ass.” Willow mounted his dick with ease, her dripping pussy practically sucking in the huge shaft with a hunger of its own. With her shapely ass facing him, she began to ride it up and down, biting her lip as the BBC stretched her insides and came up into her tummy. “That’s right, baby, that’s right,” said her husband, grabbing her arms and pulling them back. He held her arched in place as Willow grinded against his dick, her whooty rubbing back and forth along his hard body as the dick worked the depths of her pussy. “Fuck, it’s so big,” she told him, whimpering. “Damn…” Cody sniggered darkly and slapped her ass hard, getting the pristine white cheeks to ripple and redden. “Didn’t you get used to it by now?” “I can’t… get used… to this…” Petite snowbunnies like her were made for smaller white cocks that could never hurt them. Being ruined by a BBC on a daily basis was not a thing a tight pussy like hers was built for… Even after months of getting fucked, a powerful thrust from him could still be enough to make her tear up and cry out. Suddenly, Cody jerked his lower body and drove his cock so deep that Willow gasped and yelled. “FUCK!” “You like that, don’t you, you little fucking slut.” He held both her wrists with one hand and slapped her ass around, ordering her to go faster. “Ride it! Go! Go! Go!” Willow couldn’t help the feeling that he was partly toying around with her as punishment for her previous comments. Though she tried to do as told, the black dick was so deeply embedded that she could barely think. All she could truly think of was that throbbing in her tummy and how much she needed his strong seed to spill into her womb. Next, he slapped her butt again, but this time hard enough to make her shriek. “I said fucking ride it, bitch! Come on! The fuck are you doing!?” Tears coming down her face, Willow struggled to jump up and down his dick like a good snowbunny and make him proud. It was getting so painful that it was hard to hold back the tears and occasional scream, but it felt just as good as the same time for the pleasure she knew she brought to her amazing bull of a husband. I need to be better than every other girl and be worthy of being his wife... Cody started to thrust with her, sending the shaft even deeper and making Willow bounce up high enough that each time she came down it felt like getting impaled on his BBC anew. Her full breasts hurt from being tossed around every second. Sweat dripped down her toned back and juices flowed from her little white cunt as her whole body shook in preparation of an orgasm. Just then, the door opened and a profoundly worried Buffy stepped inside, wearing a leather jacket over a stained sweater. The blue eyes widened in bafflement as she looked over to the couple. “Are you…” Before she could finish, Cody pistoned Willow savagely, getting her to shriek as she finally came. “Rub her pussy!” he ordered Buffy. The blonde stared at him. “Fucking do it!” The bull pulled down his screaming wife as he finished her off, covering her mouth as his last thrusts determined thrusts laid waste to her orgasming and sensitive pussy. Held in place by his strong hands, Willow just undulated against his dark chest along with the waves of her orgasm, feeling her womb getting filled up with his sizzling cum at the same time as Buffy expertly toyed with her clit. Overwhelmed, Willow could not speak, not even when his hand went away. Her gaze swam around with her rolling eyes and lolling tongue as he flipped her body onto its chest. Then she could feel the whole weight of Cody on top of her. “Was that hard enough?” he whispered into her ear, coming to kiss her. Willow spasmed and smiled, managing a soft, “Yes.” Buffy wasn’t sure what to make of the scene before her. In all her time with the couple, she had never seen Cody taking Willow so hard. Did any woman enjoy being destroyed like that? Rough sex was one thing, but being intentionally demolished that way by a BBC looked terrifying. At the same time, Buffy couldn’t help but wonder what it feels like. What’s wrong with me?... The last few months turned her into a sex fiend, and she was no longer so sure that was what she wanted to be. Even when she was out on a hunt, she couldn’t stop thinking about strong big black cocks. It all came to a head the week before when she was in the car waiting for some creep to pass by and follow him, only to wake out of her trance once the sun was about to rise. Nearly three hours passed of her just fingering herself in her car like a loser, dreaming of what she wanted done to her. Not even Willow, who got her into this mess, who loved Cody this much and loved to get fucked, seemed as obsessed with black men as Buffy was starting to get. To make things worse, Dawn showed up the other day. How could she explain to her family that she was now black owned? That the collar around her neck said more about her now than her actual ID? As Cody clambered out of bed and stood towering next to her, the blonde couldn’t help but stare at his beautiful cock. It was still hard, but starting to soften, glistening with Willow’s juices as a single string of shiny seed dangled from the head. “Clean me up?” Buffy did not need to be asked twice. She dropped down to her knees and caught the gob of cum on her tongue just in time, then made her way up till she reached the succulent head, sucking out the last drops of powerful seed before she made her way and lapped up Willow’s sweet juices. Cody sniffed with amusement and pet her head. “That’s a good girl. Come on. Make me some breakfast.” As he left the room, Buffy felt compelled to follow in his trial on all fours, until another part of her yelled that she should stand up. You aren’t an actual dog! Snap out of it!   “Where did you go this time?” Cody was asking as they went downstairs. “Uhm…” Finding excuses was becoming more and more difficult. “To see some friends.” “Oh? Interesting.” Cody sat down and drank his coffee, watching her intensely as she went about making him breakfast, wriggling the bubble butt in the tight jeans. “Who are these friends of yours?” Buffy gulped and tried to sound natural. “Just, people I’ve met around here.” “Recently?” “Yeah… I mean, I’ve always been a bit of a night owl, you know? I love going out, seeing fresh faces, walking in the moonlight.” “Sounds fun. Maybe Willow and I should tag along.” The blonde tried to keep up her smile as she put the food in front of him. “S-Sure. I’d love that. If there’s nothing else, I think I’ll-” “Take off your clothes,” said Cody. All Buffy wanted was to get out of here before she said the wrong thing and raised all alarms; but as his personal snowbunny, she found it hard to turn him down. Plus, they were so rarely by themselves without Willow. Maybe I’m overthinking it. Maybe he just wants to have some fun. The teen obediently peeled off her garments and stood before him, completely naked apart from the collar around her neck. Cody reached out and ran his black fingers down the swell of her thighs, gazing at her fertile young body admiringly as he took another sip of his coffee. Then he patted his thigh and made her sit in his lap. Buffy tried to keep calm as he traced his fingers over her breasts and hardened nipples, all the way down to her toned stomach and the tiny blonde hairs that shone all the way down to her inner thighs. “Would you like to come with me tonight?” she asked, trying to appear friendly. “You know, Buffy. We’ve been good to you. We’ve brought you into our home. So I hope you aren’t going to get us in any trouble.” “Of course not!” “Okay. Good. I trust you. Because - and don’t take this the wrong way - if anything happens to Willow because of you, I’ll choke the life out of you myself.” The strong black fingers came up and moved along her fine neckline. “I’ll break you into so many pieces they won’t know what goes where.” The words combined with the heated cock she could feel against her thigh made her shudder with arousal. Why do I want that? “I won’t let that happen, sir.” “All right. Like I said, I trust you. Go get my phone.” “Your phone?” “Yes. I need to check up on stuff. Go grab it.” Buffy ran back to the bedroom. She tread lightly so not to disturb Willow, but the sheets rustled, and soon the redhead’s sleepy eyes were on her. “Honey, how late is it?” “Not that late. Get some rest.” “Come here. I want you.” Holding Cody’s phone in one hand, she took a step closer to the bed and gave her other hand to Willow, slowly allowing herself to get pulled in bed. Once she was there in the sheets next to her friend, the slender arms wrapped around her body and held her tight. “How did it go last night? Got your guy?” “Sure did. He wasn’t all that tough.” Willow giggled and kissed her neck. “I miss going out with you and doing it.” “You do?” “Yeah…” “I think Cody is starting to suspect stuff.” Willow yawned then opened her eyes some more. “Maybe it’s time to bring him into the fold.” Buffy shook her head. “Will… you know I can’t do that.” “I hate lying to him.” “I know. But you’re doing it to keep him safe.” That sounded good, but not entirely true. Would Cody have been helpful to her? Probably not. Sure, he was strong and big, but his celebrity status put him at risk. Plus, the guy was an athlete, not a fighter. “Unless we need him to fuck a vampire to death, I think we’re okay on our own.” Willow groaned and stretched. “I think he almost fucked me to death.” There was no way for Buffy to tell her family about what was going on without appearing completely nuts, and certainly no way of bringing up the topic of being blacked with her little sister without feeling dirty about it. Buffy agreed to meet Dawn at one of the coffee shops near her new place, though the plan was to get her sister to go back home as soon as possible. “You know you’re not supposed to be here,” Buffy reprimanded her. “Why not?!” cried Dawn, looking pained. “You guys just took off and left me there all by myself!” “That’s not how it is at all. You know that. I’m just staying here with Willow and her husband until things get easier. Then I’ll get my own place. It’s just a little rough now, that’s all.” Dawn nearly spit out her drink. “Rough?! You get to live the dream life! You get to be with your best friend and her hot basketball celebrity husband and I’m just trying to finish school.” “And you need to finish school.” Did she just call Cody hot? Good lord. Was she showing signs of… “But I don’t want to! Why can’t I just finish school and live here with you? I’m nearly an adult. I can make my own choices. What’s the problem?” “I can’t just ask Willow to-” “I’ll talk to her!” Less than five minutes spent with Dawn were already leaving Buffy completely exhausted. “You are so difficult to deal with.” “I just want to be a part of your life.” “Yes… I know.” That’s the problem, Buffy wanted to say. For a moment, being in the neat little hipster coffee shop almost left her feeling normal. Just a big sister having a hard time with her younger sibling. Nobody here would have dreamt about her real identity, and what she did. Or all the big black cocks she took in less than a year. Buffy came to the meet-up wearing a turtleneck over her collar. The chances of Dawn suspecting that she was involved in a blacked life-style were slim, but there was no reason to give her clues. What made matters worse was all that content out there of her and Willow. All it would’ve taken for Dawn to find some amateur video of the two of them getting dicked hard by BBC was a simple search. But that would mean that her little sister specifically went looking for interracial… I’m not sure how to feel about that. Willow and Cody even ran a little instagram account where they put up “cute” pictures of Buffy in her little outfits. For those occasions they either cut her face out or made her wear a mask, but there were countless shots of her on all fours before Cody or gearing up for a hot fuck session. Like people kept accounts for their pets, the couple made one for theirs… Could Dawn have found that? No, there’s no way… “I feel so sad,” her little sister said. “Like you want to cut me out of your life.” “Stop being so damned dramatic and finish your drink. Then we can go to a movie and have some fun. After that, you’re going straight home.” “B-” “That’s final,” said Buffy, brooking no disagreement. Given the hour, there was no chance to go back home after Buffy dropped her sister off. Her target was supposed to show up at an art museum in a nearby city, and by the time she got there it was nearly midnight. The vampire slayer prepared her weapons and waited, hoping to get the drop on her… “Oh my god…” Willow looked at the bleeding Buffy before her and rushed to get some bandaids and disinfectant. Her steps were light to keep Cody from getting alerted, but the state of her friend made her tense. “You look…” “Awful,” said Buffy stoically. “I know. That bitch was waiting for me. Not sure how, but she knew she was being tracked. I’ll be okay though.” Looking at the cut across her face and the even deeper one across her abdomen, the redhead wasn’t so sure. They weren’t deadly, maybe, but if they got infected it could get very bad, real fast… Not to mention Cody will see these. “I’m probably going to need your help with her tomorrow,” her friend went on. Willow gave her a look and scoffed. “Are you nuts? You just got back and you’re lucky to be alive.” “With her still out there. Which is why we’re going to go finish her off tomorrow. I got a few hits in too. Probably worse than what she did to me. All we need to do is finish her off.” All she could do was sigh and tend to her wounds. Buffy, you idiot… What could Willow do but support her? Thankfully, they were done with it all by the time Cody got up, and then Willow just hid her friend away, telling her husband that she wasn’t back yet. “I think she’s staying over with a friend for the night.” Cody scratched his chin. “Aren’t you worried about her?” “A little. I might go out with her tonight and have some girl time. If you don’t mind.” He came over and kissed her, then slapped her butt. “Not at all. Just be careful.” It felt bad to deceive her husband like this. Buffy may have been right about some things, but this couldn’t go on. I can’t keep lying to him forever. “There’s no way you can tell him,” Buffy said in a steely tone. “But-” “No. Not having it, Will, sorry.” Though the relationship changed so much between them in the last few months, going out with Buffy was making her feel like her old self again. Not in a good way either. Gone was the strong woman at home that could give orders and take pride in having a great hubby, and back came the awkward nerd that could not talk back to her strong friend. Their job for the night was over, but it was getting close to dawn. They had entered the bathroom of some run-down gas stop and were fixing themselves up before going back home, trying to look their best despite spending the whole night chasing that damn bitch through a forest. They even brought a spare change of clothes. The practical slaying outfits were taken off and replaced by tight dresses that put every inch of their bodies on display. Willow stared at the way her soft white boobs moved and how her butt peaked from the side, and was starting to feel empowered again. Ironic. She spent years worrying about her looks only to feel more grounded by them now than any mental ability. “Can you imagine what would happen to me if Cody found out about this?” Buffy, who was feeling rather uncomfortable in her dress and kept adjusting it, gave her a look. “I guess he would be amazed. Given that all this stuff is real.” “I’m his wife! And I’m lying to him. God. I’m not sure I can do this.” Willow had her doubts even as they left the gas station, but on the way home she was seriously starting to wonder why she allowed Buffy to endanger her marriage like this. Cody would understand this. He would be supportive. Hasn’t he done enough for her? Once she got home and hugged her husband, however, the desire to have a life-changing conversation went away. Buffy excused herself and said she was too tired and needed some sleep, and Willow ultimately did the same. I’m sorry, hubby. Two weeks later, Buffy came home from a particularly nasty hunt with a limp and a hit in the face that she worried would give her a black eye. It was still the middle of the night, so she entered lightly, trying not to wake anyone, wondering what her excuse could be. So far the best she came up with is that she got mixed up with some weird girls that were into dom stuff and went a little too far. Kinda hard to say that again. The blonde entered the house and sighed with relief. As she made her way towards her room, the lights suddenly turned on. “Welcome home.” She turned around slowly and saw a shirtless Cody standing by the entrance. “Hi.” “Damn. You look like shit.” He padded over and got an even better look at her. “What happened?” A few seconds of dead silence were followed by a gulp and an awkward smile. “Just, uh… Well, I’d rather not get into it right now. It’s a little embarrassing.” Cody ran his fingers up her stomach and chest, bringing them up to the black turtleneck. “I think I told you to stop wearing these. I want to see your collar.” “Yes, sir. I’m sorry.” Just keep your head low and agree with him. He doesn’t know anything. He’s just a little suspicious. The grip around her neck tightened till Buffy coughed, finding it difficult to breathe properly. “Are you fucking with me, Summers?” “No, sir.” “You’re going out there every night, coming back beaten up like you’re some fucking ring monkey, and you want me to think you’re just meeting up with goth chicks or whatever? Get the fuck out of here.” “It’s true.” Cody exhaled unpleasantly, then slammed her hard against the wall. Buffy tensed up and locked eyes with him, her initial reaction after a night of fighting that of wanting to strike back at him. “You’re going to tell me the truth. Or I’ll get it out of you another way.” “I’ve told you the truth.” “You just want to be punished, is that it?” Just the word alone was enough to send tingles down her spine. Did she want him to punish her? Buffy thought about it ever since that day since he threatened her. Cody might have owned her already, but he never lorded his power over her in any extreme way. The blonde couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to experience the brunt of his power coming down on her. “Maybe,” she admitted. “So that’s it, huh? Little snowbunny just wants to be hurt?” Why did that sound so great? “Yes.” Annoyed, Cody raised her up the wall and strengthened the grip around her neck. “Tell me where the fuck you were. Last chance.” “Nowhere.” Buffy could see the determination in his eyes. The stud grabbed her and dragged her along, then stripped off her clothing once they got in the living room. As her pale body was on display for him, his dark fingers went over the cuts across her body. “And what are these? You going to tell me these were accidental, too?” At this point, she was relishing his rising temper. “They were.” Cody threw her on top of the sofa. He sat down as well, manhandling the vampire slayer until her perky ass rested upward in his lap. His black hands made their way across it, appreciating the sensual curvature of her cheeks. “You sure you got nothing to tell me?” Buffy wiggled helplessly and buried her head in the pillows. “I already told you everything.” The first slap that took her butt brought Buffy memories of getting spanked as a kid. Except Cody’s big strong palm hit much harder than anything she could remember, immediately leaving her cheeks burning red. “Are you going to tell me now?” “I told you…” The stud hit her again, this time hard enough to make her gasp and bite into the pillow. Those black hands were so incredibly tough… “Now?” “I d-don’t know what you want from me,” stammered Buffy breathlessly. This time he spanked her several times in a short interval, hard enough that the echoes of his palm whipping against the soft white flesh of her butt echoed throughout the living room. Tears came to Buffy’s eyes, but her pussy became completely drenched from the punishment, and she knew that even Cody could feel the rivulets of her juices dripping down her thigh. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you? You nasty fucking bitch.” Her ass had been slapped so raw that even the touch of his fingers made her cry out in pain. “You deserve way worse than this. All this fucking lying. I’ll get the truth out of you. Come here!” The black bull pushed her off his lap, then grabbed the blonde locks and wrapped them around his hand, forcing her face down into his crotch. His other hand pulled off the shorts sodden with her own juices, letting the massive BBC rise up for air. Buffy could tell that he was about as turned on as she was, even if he was better at hiding it.   In fact… she wasn’t sure she had ever seen his veiny dick pumping so hard in anticipation. He likes doing this to me, she realized, and the thought alone made her smile. Cody brought her down on his shaft savagely, forcing her head down despite the gagging. Buffy could feel a rumbling coming from within, but even as her spit shot out of her nose, he just held her in place, forcing her to deepthroat his throbbing BBC with total control over her tiny white body. “That’s right…” he told her. “Choke on that shit.” His strong hand went back and gave her another spank that blazed across her wounded ass, getting her whole body to jerk in response. Buffy just slurped submissively on his BBC, struggling to breathe through the little space left by her stretched out throat. The bull then grabbed her head with both hands and started moving her up and down, using her poor neck like a toy to satisfy the the worked-up black dick even as the drool kept bursting from her mouth and nostrils. There was no way to fight back against those strong hands. Not only that, but Cody was pushing her harder the more aroused he became, practically fucking himself with her head by the end without the slightest concern for her own welllbeing as she gurgled like a stupid whore over his dick. As she kissed the back of his BBC, Buffy brought out her tongue and caressed his nuts, tasting the tears that were coming down her face and running across them at the same time. “That’s right, you fucking slut. This is what you get. I own you, and you think you can talk back to me?” He groaned so powerfully that she thought he was moments away from coming… Instead, the bull pulled her off, barely giving her time to breathe before he turned her around and got behind her, seeking the entry to her asshole. Buffy shuddered as his thighs brushed against her hard-spanked ass, but he just gave it another slap to make her stop, making Buffy sob in earnest for the first time, then dropped his entire weight down, impaling his BBC into her teenage white butt. His hand came over her mouth at the right time to hold back the shriek that built out of her. Not only could she feel the titanic BBC ripping through her anal canal, but she could feel his body grinding against her ass, every move back and forth sending pained spikes to her nerves. “You ready to tell me where you were?” said Cody. He did not even move his hand away from her mouth to give her a chance to respond. Instead, he just started ploughing her with intent, burying his bulging shaft into her ass with every powerful downward thrust, effortlessly dominating her athletic body as the snowbunny squirmed against him and fought to get away. Buffy had never felt anything like it. There was so much pain that her body’s natural response was to try and flee. And yet she loved how it felt. Loved the way he took her. It was not the loving fuck sessions he could have with Willow, nor the slow worship she gave him, nor even the detached rough sex in which the snowbunnies were used as cumdumpsters. What the blonde could feel now were the intent movements of a black bull doing his best to destroy his white prey. To make her scream, and cry, and hurt so much that she could no longer move after he was done with her. It was anything but detached. It was, in a way, their most personal moment so far. The sweat dripped from his muscular body as he pummeled away at her, ruining her ass with every stroke. Closing in on his final thrusts, he slowly turned Buffy on her side and put one leg around her, then spanked her ass all over again, getting her body to go nuclear as he proved his strength by holding her completely still. Buffy felt the hot jizz as it shot inside her ass and filled her up. Cody kept going for a while longer, his assfuck slowing down along with her own sobs. Finally done, he rose, leaving her whimpering on the sofa. Then his foot came down on her head. “Where were you?” Buffy was tired of lying. All she could do was grin and laugh it up. Would he even believe her if she told him the truth? Maybe it was worth a shot… I owe him that much. “Killing vamps.” His dark eyes stayed with her, then he shook his head. “I’m disappointed in your lack of trust, Buffy. For real.” Seeing that he was actually hurt, she moved the foot away and stood up. “I’m serious!” “Whatever, man.”   It took the whole day along with Willow to convince him that they weren’t lying. Cody just sat down and listened to them spin their tale from the very beginning, his eyes moving across the floor as he attempted to make sense of all the supernatural elements they described. “You need to trust us, baby,” said Willow. Buffy nodded in agreement. She instinctively tried to sit down and shivered as her bruised ass made contact with the armrest of the sofa. All Willow knew was that she came home and finally told Cody the truth, but neither one told the redhead of what happened before that... “So, vampires,” said the overwhelmed Cody, looking over at Buffy. Then his eyes turned to Willow. “And magic.” They both smiled innocently and shrugged. “Pretty much.” His face was torn between fury and grief. “And you never told me this? All this time?” “Come on, honey, you-” “Don’t touch me!” Cody stood up, once more becoming the towering black bull that commanded them both. “I don’t know if I believe you. Either way, you’ve either lied to me before or you’re still lying now. What bullshit. I told you guys secrets. And you keep me out of the most important thing in your life? Fuck that, man. Fuck that.” They weren’t sure, but they thought they could see tears welling in his eyes. Buffy sighed and found it impossible to look at Willow. I guess this is my fault. The Cody that they came to know over the last year practically disappeared from their lives. He refused to sleep with them and barely spoke to them during the day. Buffy doubted that he was going to leave Willow over the whole thing, but any attempt to talk to him ended in abrupt dismissals. Willow could find no peace of mind, and started coming with Buffy every night instead. Is my marriage over? the redhead wondered. She resented her friend for telling him out of the blue without making a plan first, but she was shocked to see Cody’s reaction as well. I need to make things okay somehow. Strangely, it was Cody that started the peacetalks, suggesting he would invite some of his guys over for a little weekend celebration. “They’re just some people from the new team.” “Sure…” said Willow. “That sounds great!” When the weekend finally came, both Buffy and Willow were ready to give him a good time and move along with this whole drama. They prepped up for him and were ready to receive his friends, dressed up in sexy lingerie, heels, their hair all done, both of them eager to submit to BBC in every possible way. “You can punish us for being so bad,” they suggested to him. Cody sniffed with amusement. “Oh, I plan to.” As the guys streamed inside and saw the two, they immediately started feeling them up and slapping their asses. Buffy, whose ass just healed from the previous abuse, was oddly looking forward to getting it again, or worse. God, I need them to take me like that. All of them. White girls were made to be put in their place by dominant African blood. Willow went over and gave Cody a deep kiss. “I love you, you know.” “Oh, I know.” He kissed her back, then whistled to his friends. “Guys, you remember what we talked about? I think it’s time.” “Oh?” said Buffy, blushing from her built-up arousal. “Time for what?” The guys started laughing then one of them brought out some handcuffs and put her in. Willow just watched, intrigued, but woke up to find Cody doing the same to her. “Are we playing a game?” Cody bobbed his head. “You could say that.” The snowbunnies were gagged as well, then placed on two stools Cody brought out from the kitchen and roped up to those as well. Why are they doing this? Willow wondered. Cody stood before them both, flanked by his tall basketball friends, and slapped his hands together. “Ready for the big event?” He made a call on his phone and started walking away towards the entrance, while the rest of the guys watched the girls, touching themselves through their clothes. It was clear that they were horny and eager, so why all the preamble? “Welcome!” they could hear Cody say. As Buffy’s eyes landed on the doorway, she could see Dawn making her way inside. Her little sister was wearing this innocent flower-patterned dress - her intricately done hair shone for the occasion. She wondered what purpose might have been behind her presence, especially when she saw the shock in Dawn’s eyes as Cody walked her over to where the two of them were tied up. “B-Buffy?...” The stud got behind her and put an arm around her. “Your sister and Willow are having some time out. Why don’t we get to know each other in the meantime?” Not Dawn, come on!... Buffy struggled to get out of her binds, but they were solid. Instead, she only sat, forced to watch as Cody’s dark fingers came up to the straps of Dawn’s dress and pulled them off her little white shoulders. It was so clear that Dawn was unprepared for this and knew nothing before arriving. She was so shocked by the sight of the two of them all gagged up that she barely paid attention to the way she was being stripped naked. The dress fell away and left the teen in a mismatched bra and underwear. A teeny white bra that covered her petite breasts, and then a pair of Spongebob shorts that covered most of her bum.   As the strong black bulls got a good look at her, they all catcalled in unison and reached out to touch her, running their lustful fingers over her unblemished ivory skin. Dawn just stood there and let it happen, paralyzed by all the attention from the strong guys put on her. A guy with tattooed arms grabbed her chin. “When’s the last time you had sex, little girl?” Dawn’s blue eyes shone. “Never?...” she answered as a hapless idiot might. They all sniggered as Cody brought her over to the sofa. “How do you feel about losing your virginity to a black man? Or several?” He pushed her over the armrest before she could answer and lowered her shorts, leaving only her pale ass up. “Goddamn, that looks sweet.” He opened the small cheeks up and showed his friends the tiny asshole and coinslut pussy that awaited them. “Will you look at that… Buffy, where have you been hiding this sweetheart all this time?” The blonde couldn’t believe what she was seeing. Her little sister being taken right in front of her. Before Willow as well. They’re going to use her up like a toy and take her virginity. Even as the thought made her furious, there were excited butterflies in her tummy at the thought of watching all those strong BBCs claiming a white girl for the first time and turning her into a snowbunny just like them. Cody got behind Dawn and started rubbing his dick between her inner thighs as the rest of his friends gathered round and started taking off their pants. Dawn’s innocent eyes gaped as she saw a BBC for the first time - not just one, but several lined up all around her. The bulls started joking and putting their throbbing dicks over her face, while Cody rubbed her tiny pussy wet and got it ready for his shaft.   The two bound-up friends shared a knowing glance with one another as they prepared to watch the gangbang of a lifetime. Cody was the first to take Dawn, and the petite doll gasped in horror as soon as he went inside. The guys laughed heartily and playfully slapped their BBCs over her head. “We’re all gonna take a turn on you, girl. Just you wait.” Willow watched as her husband slammed into the tiny white body barely a third of his size without reservation, his immense black shaft ripping through her silky virgin pussy. Only his hand came to rest on her back to hold her down as he impaled himself deeper with each thrust. The guys couldn’t help themselves anymore and started feeding her their dripping dicks, first as a joke, but soon going after it for real as she showed no signs of pushing back. There were no tears on Dawn’s part, and barely any reaction despite her being the focus of so many strong black men. I probably would’ve teared up by now, thought Buffy, starting to wonder if her little sister was more resilient than she thought. Cody pulled out and strolled back to the two of them while the others fought over who would take the little white girl next. “I bet you wish you were the ones getting fucked, huh?” He sniggered grimly. “Yeah, I wondered what the best punishment would be. But I guess when you’re both such needy sluts, the best punishment is not getting punished at all, isn’t that right?” He gave Willow a kiss on the forehead, then whispered into Buffy’s ear. “I bet you wish you could hold your sister’s hand right? Just imagine how tasty that young pussy is young to be when they’re done with her. You could’ve had that, if you weren’t a lying bitch, huh?” That was so wrong. Surely she did not want that… And yet, as Buffy thought of the description, her whole body tensed up. Dawn’s pristine little pussy, just dripping with the seed of so many of the world’s strongest black bulls after having her virginity taken. What could have been sweeter than that? Better than that? The blonde knew that she would’ve lapped up every drop… … if only she were allowed to.. Cody denied her that. As she sat and watched the guys taking their turns with Dawn, the stunningly muscular dark physiques overwhelming the pale flesh, all she wished was that she could be there and involved, eating their asses or sucking their balls as they took her sister, or slurping up the juices from her young cunt as their sweaty nuts slapped against her face. Though Willow watched as well, Buffy knew that her thoughts could not have been the same. Willow loved BBC, but she likely loved Cody more. I’m the only true degenerate here, thought Buffy, feeling a decadent sense of pride. Willow might’ve seen an ideal future as one in which she raised strong babies by Cody’s side and led a happy life. Ultimately, the lust for BBC would come second to her duties as a wife and a loving mother. But all that Buffy cared about was submitting to those strong black cocks in every way imaginable and drinking up their cum. The more they took from her, the better. I want to give it all up for you.   Willow just watched as the guys took Dawn one after the other, smashing into her like wild animals, till she finally began to grunt and yelp. They’re breaking her in. The redhead very much wished she could take her place, but punishment was punishment. Poor Buffy must have been heartbroken by the sight. Cody, you’ve gone too far… Her husband got himself a drink and then went back to fuck Dawn some more himself, the guys switching up their roles for hours as they drilled her virgin pussy up and prepared it for a lifetime of milking BBC. Every time one of them stepped away, Willow could see the gasping pussy with its raw lips and the thick seed that oozed and puddled at her feet. As the night wore on, they got tired enough that they finally put Dawn on her knees and took turns as they came all over her face. One blast of hot strings of black seed followed after another, till the teeny tiny sister was left completely covered from her innocent face to the tiny titties. As the guys got dressed and got ready to go, Dawn just knelt there, not moving an inch, the only indication that she was still alive coming from her rising and falling tummy. Cody came back and stood between them. “Well, how was your first time, did you have fun? You can thank your sister for that. And my wife, of course.” Dawn said nothing. The stud sighed, then took her hand and got her to stand up. “Come on, let’s get you cleaned up in the shower. I’m not done with you yet.” Buffy and Willow hoped that they would be released, but that was too much to ask for. The only thing Cody did for them as he left with Dawn for the rest of the night was turn off the lights. Damn it, thought the two at the same exact moment.

Chapter 4 - A Golden Life

The gang were back in Sunnydale helping Dawn get her stuff so she could move in with them. Willow sat crosslegged on top of the car hood outside, the sun beating down on her head, thumbing the phone as she scrolled through an Instagram feed of snowbunnies paired together with black studs, noticing just how much these channels blew up in the last few months, going from 10k to over 100k followers. Even the playful one she kept that barely saw posts was reaching 30k. Every hot white girl around their age seemed to be getting blacked or hinting at it. Cody and Buffy came out of the house carrying boxes piled on top of one another, while Dawn ran after them. “Careful! Don’t break anything!” Her older sister put them down in the trunk and wiped the film of sweat from her brow. “How the hell did you manage to get so much stuff?” Cody grinned and pet Dawn on the head. “She’s got a big attitude.” Dawn smiled stupidly, a proud look on her face - as always when she got his attention. Willow noticed the relationship between Dawn and her husband was different from anything she and Buffy had with him. While both the Summers sisters were ultimately his good little snowbunnies, Buffy always got treated more like a servant or a pet, while Dawn received the consideration of a little girl and always tried to look and be as cute as possible for him. If not for the fact that she trusted Cody completely, Willow might have been jealous. As things stood now, she was only amused by Dawn’s nonstop attempt to win his ultimate affection, especially when it came to overtaking her own sister. Cody put his strong arms around both sisters and looked up at her. “You’re working hard.” Willow flashed her wedding ring. “That’s what I have you for, right?” He grinned. A soothing breeze whisked by the peaceful neighborhood. Buffy and Dawn were both leaning against her husband’s chest, the former looking sexy in her tight jeans and turtleneck crop top, showing off her abs, while Dawn wore a shoulderless top that brought out her fragile shoulders and neck, along with a frilly pink skirt that barely covered her butt. Cody only wore a simple black shirt, but next to his sculpted arms and hard body, they still looked subpar. “Well, girls, we should head out soon if you want to make it to that picnic.” Just as he finished, Buffy’s mom came out of the house. “Willow, darling, are you sure I can’t get you anything?” “It’s fine, Mrs. Summers! I’m good. Promise.” As Joyce stood there, Cody squeezed her daughters even tighter against his chest and let his dark fingers move over their backsides. The older woman saw it and stared for a moment, her breath catching as her eyes fell over Cody’s handsome face and big strong hands covering her daughter’s asses. “Well, uhm…” Joyce awkwardly forced herself to take her eyes off of him. “Do you guys want to have some lunch?” “We should probably go,” said Buffy. “We have to make a stop on the way back.” “Oh. All right then.” Cody released the two sisters so they could hug their mom and came over to Willow.  He rested a hand on the pale knee showing through her ripped jeans, then kissed it lovingly. “Tired?” In truth, she could barely keep her eyes open. “Me? Hell no! I’m wide awake. Tired, he says.” Willow suddenly jumped him. “I’ll make you tired.” Cody lowered her down on the hood and started kissing her in front of the entire neighborhood. “I could fuck you right here,” he whispered roughly, getting pulling on her earlobe. “I bet the old lady would love it.” Willow giggled naughtily. She moved her fingers over his back and felt the powerful muscles flexing there. “I bet she would.” A phone buzzed and Cody grunted as he reluctantly got up to check. “I need to take this, baby. It’s the manager.” “Go ahead! We’re going anyway.” The redhead went and joined in with the Summers as they said their farewells. “You two best take care of each other,” said Joyce. “And I’m expecting you here every weekend.” “Yes, Mom,” said the two in unison. As Willow appeared next to them, the older woman set her eyes on her. “You need to be a little more like Willow over here. She’s already found a nice boy and settled down. She’s set for life. Aren’t you, honey?” There was just the slightest hint of jealousy in her tone. Willow played it off honorably. The envy was understandable. “I guess I am. You never know. Everyone lucks out in their own way.” Joyce locked eyes with her eldest. “You should follow Willow’s example. She’s a good influence on you.”   Willow suppressed the incoming laughter, but Buffy just crossed her arms and sighed grumpily, no doubt thinking of all those nights together watching interracial porn in the beginning. Good influence? “Right.” They got in the car, Willow sitting in front with Cody, and waved Joyce goodbye as they took off. “That wasn’t awkward at all,” said Buffy. “Settle down,” Cody told her. “It was fine. Your mother is a wonderful woman.” He giggled darkly along with Willow, but the sisters just gave them questioning looks. Less than a week passed since Cody found out about their supernatural gifts and Dawn came into the picture, but Willow was happy that they all made peace rather quickly. Her husband considered their punishment sufficient and tried not to get too worried about what they did behind the scenes, even allowing Willow to go out some nights so long as Buffy promised to bring her back unharmed… or else. Of course, now Dawn would be there to keep him company, and the little slut rarely ever wanted to leave Cody’s presence. As they drove towards the spot, Buffy read a message on her phone and passed it over to Willow. They would have to go out again tonight and finish off the last job. And I haven’t even slept. Great.   Cody was looking over at her, so Willow told him that she might be gone for a while later. “That’s fine,” he said, smiling softly, then leaning over to kiss her. “I trust you. Just be safe.” Willot put his hand over his as he held the steering wheel. Her husband was too nice. “Always.” It took about two hours to get up to the place Buffy described. The blonde just yelled at Cody to break as they passed an indistinct parking spot on the roadside, at which point he stopped short and drove back into it. The gang got out and looked up at the magnificent greenery as far as the eye could see. Even so, there did not seem to be anything special here. “Are you sure this is the right spot?” Buffy clicked her tongue. “It’s here. Let’s get everything.” Dawn pestered Cody with endless questions as they got the blanket and picnic basket out of the back. “I’m starting to think Dawn was a mistake,” said Buffy. “Bringing her?” “No.” The blonde sighed as she looked at her young sister moving her fingers across Cody’s crutch and watched him step back. “Just altogether.” She closed the door and went to get them. “Come on, let’s go.” Just then, a passing car slowly stopped and a guy shouted out his window over his wife. “Wow! Holy shit, dude, are you Cody Barnes?” The middle-ager didn’t even bother parking. He just rushed out of the car and ran over to him. “Holy fuck,” he said, still amazed, “it’s really you. Man, you’re such an amazing player. Honey, come on. Come see!” Willow was rarely there when Cody had to deal with crazed fans, but now she was getting a firsthand experience of what it was like. A bored Asian woman stepped out of the car and came to stand next to her excited husband, clearly embarrassed and wishing she were anywhere else. Along with her came their daughter, a black-haired beauty wearing white crop top and jeans, looking almost like Buffy’s opposite. Both of them gave thoughtful glances to Cody as the husband droned on. “Yeah,” said Cody to most comments, trying to be nice. “Yeah, thank you, man, it means a lot.” Buffy could not take it anymore and stepped between them. “I’m sorry, but we really need to get going.” Caught mid-sentence, the middle-aged guy paled and bobbed his head. “Alright. Sorry, sorry, sorry, celebrities must be busy. Say, can I please get your autograph? It would mean so much.” Cody looked lost, like a little boy that just wanted to go home. “I don’t really have a marker or anything…” The guy’s daughter took out a lipstick and handed it to Cody. “Here.” She lowered her jeans from the back, leaving her surprisingly plump butt exposed. “It works well on skin.” Everyone there showed a look of disbelief. Willow could tell her husband liked what he saw. Ever since their trip to Japan, they were hoping to get another taste of naughty Asian girls. As the parents stared at a loss for words, Cody went over and gripped one of her asscheeks hard, digging his black fingers into the pale flesh while his free hand made a signature over her the other. “Thank you so much.” She snapped a shot of it with her phone, then wiggled her way back into the tight jeans and stepped over to Cody. As the others watched, she gave him a deep kiss, her red lips opening hungrily for him. Then she whispered into his ear and went back to the car. Deeply concerned, the middle-aged couple just nodded in thanks and took off too. Dawn seemed jealous and Buffy was grossed out by the display, but Willow got wet at the thought of what might come out of it, especially if they got that cute girl all to themselves for a night or two. “I suppose she told you her number?” Cody grinned. “Why would you ever think that, honey?” Buffy led the way through the woods along with Dawn, while Cody and Willow walked hand in hand a little distance behind, as if they were some high school sweethearts. “It’s nice here,” she said, glancing up at the rich canopy and the dotted sunlight on the ground. “Sure is,” said Cody. The hapa hadn’t given Cody her number, but her Insta. Instead of the slutty profile Willow expected to find, there was one that contained mostly food and travel pics, with the occasional post of her boyfriend, a sweet, but dull-looking Asian guy… There was even a Bible quote for the bio. What a naughty bitch, thought Willow, now desperately wishing they had asked her to stay. Still, this was a day for relaxation. She turned the phone off and put it away, then Cody took her into his arms and let her close her eyes as they went through the undergrowth. “Finally!” They arrived at grassy clearing with a gurgling river running through it, surrounded by a cool pillared gloom on all sides. Dawn spread out the blanket and dropped down. “I’m so beat.” Cody put Willow down next to her, then took off his shirt and stretched, his Adonis physique catching the rich sunlight. “Boy, it is nice here.” Buffy unbuttoned her jeans and dropped them. “You think?” She stepped out of her panties as well, then finally took off her top and took a deep breath, completely naked before them. Cody grabbed her ass and smacked it, then gave her a deep kiss while she unzipped his jeans and finished taking off all of his clothes. The contrast of a strong black body next to a small pale one still thrilled Willow, even after all this time, and just seeing the two of them touching each other and standing there together heated her up. Buffy took Cody by his BBC and led him towards the river. “Come on, guys, strip and let’s go for a swim!” “Oh my god,” said her little sister, pouting as she took off her meticulous outfit. Willow giggled and took hers off as well, then took Dawn by the hand and rushed after them. Cody stood in the center of the river, making out with Buffy as the glistening waters calmly moved past. Willow and Dawn approached and now girls encircled the stud from all sides, their full breasts gleaming with water droplets as his own sculpted dark body stood in the sun like the burnished statue of some mighty African god. Willow took Buffy’s place and kissed her husband, letting him suck on her tongue as her hands explored his tough abs and went around to grip the steely flexed ass. The sisters worshiped the rest of his body, moving their lips and tongues across every inch of his rich ebony skin, completely devoted as snowbunnies to their black master. As the wife, Willow was the first to kneel down and start kissing his throbbing BBC, tracing every vein and gnarled bump on the gorgeous shaft with her tongue as he stared down at her with a proud smile. Dawn joined her, struggling to keep her head out of the water, taking the right side of the shaft while her sister took the left, all three of them wordlessly and affectionately kissing his dick as he towered over them like a larger-than-life figure. Just three perfect white girls, worshiping a BBC as was natural. No words were needed. Every single person there knew what they were doing and snowbunnies were well aware of their place in the pecking order, with Willow sucking her husband’s head like a lollipop and milking every drop of his seed, Buffy tenderly caressing his huge balls in her sweet mouth, and Dawn going around kissing and gently biting down on the strong shaft wherever she could. Cody pet their heads and took in the beatific surroundings, groaning in pleasure as the birdsong and gurgling stream filled the air. The BBC throbbed so powerfully that Willow knew it was time for him to come. She gave the tip one last kiss and let him take hold of it, then Dawn and Buffy quickly came next to her and opened their mouths, stretching out their tongues like hungry succubuses as they begged for his potent black seed. “Come for me, baby,” Willow told him. She wondered what her husband must have felt looking down at his wife and his two pets, at their pretty white faces as his huge black cock rested over all of them. All three of them massaged his balls as he came, thick ropes shooting across all their faces as they giggled and smiled up at him. Cody squeezed out the last drops of cum and gave them to Willow, then the redhead kissed Buffy and Dawn, sharing with them what she received, all of them using their tongues to lick the seed off of one another. It was so sweet, to taste her husband’s cum as it dribbled down Buffy’s full lips. “You girls are good at this,” he said, inhaling deeply. He was a little shaken. The three splashed him. “Wow, you think?” In a show of strength, Cody grabbed Buffy and threw her over one shoulder, then did the same with her sister. Finally, he grabbed Willow and lifted her up in his arms as he walked out of the river carrying all three of them on his massive body, like some legendary bull safeguarding his breeding honeys back home. Soon, they were back on the blanket and drying in the wonderful Californian sun, Cody lying back at the center while they tended to his needs and spoiled him. Dawn, being the smallest of the three, cuddled up next to him and kissed his chest, caressing the muscles of his pecs like only a teenager in love could, never once taking her eyes off him. Buffy rested between his legs as was her usual spot, absentmindedly massaging his balls with her mouth as the heavy BBC rested pleasantly against her face, thinking of god knows what. Willow sat and fed her husband with strawberries by first putting one into her mouth, spraying cream over it, and then delivering it to him with a kiss. This was just the new normal. Just Willow, her husband, her best friend, and now Dawn playing the part of the spoiled kid. And it was perfect. “Are you having a good time?” Willow asked him. Her husband slapped Dawn’s ass playfully. “How could I not? I love my girls. And my wifey.” “Oh, really?” Cody snatched the cream from hand and poured some on her breasts, then lowered her down and licked it off, sucking on her nipples so well that Willow couldn’t help but moan in blissful pleasure. Dawn gave her a pained look that almost made her feel bad. Not only was she not getting the same kind of attention, but her little perky tiddies could never have competed with Willow’s full bouncy tits that her husband loved so much. The redhead took the cream and poured it all over his dick, a bit of it making its way over Buffy’s face. The blonde rose and took the creamed BBC in her hands, trying to pull off a theatrical look. “Wow, is this the legendary big white cock nobody’s ever seen?” Showing off her skills, Buffy just opened her mouth and went down on his shaft with a single elegant movement of her neck, deepthroating it until she reached the base. She gagged and tears came down her cheeks, but she cleaned it perfectly as she made her way back up, leaving only a gorgeous black cock that glistened in the sun. “Whoops,” she said. “Guess it’s only BBC after all.” They all laughed, then Willow put her head down on his chest, resting and closing her eyes as the sleepiness took her again. She could hear Buffy’s sloppy deepthroating accompanied by the chirping birds, and the smacking of Dawn’s lips against her husband’s as they started making out, almost becoming one with the nearby river. Willow almost got sad, wondering if he forgot about her, when his fingers came down to her ass and lovingly started caressing between her cheeks, going all the way down to her sensitive pussy. The redhead smiled and pressed her lips into his chest. Aroused and beyond sleepy, Willow let herself get taken away… This had been a very nice day. Cody pounded Alyssa’s ass from behind as Willow made out with her from the front. They were playing with each other’s nipples and enjoying the equally wonderful breasts they were getting to share with one another. Their impassioned kiss finally broke when her husband started slamming into the poor hapa so hard that she could no longer keep any control of herself. Willow watched her eyes as they widened and welled with tears, her mouth trapped in a large and soundless O as her entire body got dominated by a strong black bull. The golden cross around her neck gleamed in the sun coming through the window and flew back and forth along with her heaving breasts as his strong black arms wrapped around her neck and put her into a proper hold. As she started screaming, Cody pushed her down into the pillows, leaving only her muffled howls, and pistoned her so hard that Willow needed to help hold her down. Cody finished and slapped her ass, but a breathless Alyssa only bit down on the pillow and cuddled it, while Willow hugged her from behind and kissed her face. “You did so good. So good!” They had called the hapa after that chance encounter on the road, and it was strange to think that her father delivered her into the couple’s hands. Now they were meeting for the third time in the hotel to have a threesome in the middle of the day, when her parents hoped she would be at her courses. She was a deceitful little slut, the kind that could call with her boyfriend even as she gagged on another man’s dick, without the slightest bit of guilt. If anything, she seemed entitled to getting the biggest black cocks, and talked of her Asian boyfriend as if he were nothing more but a brother or a close friend. The guy even knew that she was meeting Cody Barnes, but somehow he convinced himself that it was all related to her personal projects. He only wished that one day he could meet the athlete as well... Alyssa slowly calmed down, then started to laugh. “Jesus. I better be able to walk back, or I’ll sue.” Cody slapped his BBC jokingly into her face. “It’s okay, we’re rich.” The hapa grinned. “Asshole.” It was a rushed little event Cody and Alyssa needed to squeeze in their routines, and the three started dressing up immediately after finishing, not even having time for a shower, though they only got in the room some twenty minutes before. “You guys filmed the first time we were together, right?” she asked. Willow put her earrings back on and bobbed her head. “Yeah, why? You want it?” Alyssa zipped up her jeans. “Well, it’s not like that exactly. I’d like to put it up for charity. I’ll blur our faces, obviously.” Cody was so startled he stopped changing. “Charity?” “Yeah! It’s this project some people I know are working on. Like you put pics and vids, but all the money you make from viewers and donations goes to your charity of choice.” “I mean, if you want money for a good cause, we can just write a check.” “It’s not about that. It’s about supporting the project. Why let all these capitalist pigs make money off of porn for their own profit? Most of it is amateur anyway. Let it go back to the people.” Willow could tell that porn serving what should be a noble purpose weirded out her more traditional husband, but her interest was immediately piqued. “And people have done this already?” “Sure. This couple raised like $25.000 the other Friday after a whole night’s stream. Went to funding a pet shelter downtown.” “Huh. Well, that’s interesting.” Buffy rode shotgun with Cody as they made their way back home from an evening out. He needed to meet to give some interviews for his team, and since his actual assistant was down with the flu, she took up the role instead. The blonde watched the city go past, happy to know this would be one of her nights at home. Somehow, going out hunting was a lot more exciting when she did it without Cody’s permission and the possibility of getting punished for it. Even now, she still thought about the hard way he dominated her when Buffy got on his nerves. Though she was reluctant to piss him off again… “Did you have a good time?” “I did.” It was certainly nice to be in the spotlight for an entire evening. Though her only real job was to stand around and help Cody whenever it was necessary, she caught all the guys there staring at her long white legs and the curve of her tight body in the tight little dress that he told her to wear. More than one of the black guys there hugged her against their chest and gave her booty a good squeeze. Buffy momentarily got an idea for writing a story about a cum-sucking vampire that preyed on innocent athletes, visiting them at night as they slept. “Yeah, those guys definitely liked you.” Cody put the break at a stoplight and turned towards her, moving his fingers down to her thighs. Just seeing those strong dark hands moving across her silky ivory skin was enough to get her blood rushing. “Maybe I’ll make you my assistant full time.” Buffy bit her lip and squirmed in her seat. She reached over and moved a hand over the bulge in his pants, then leaned in and began to unzip them. “You know we’re about to get home,” he warned. The blonde could not care less. Buffy brought out his BBC and wrapped both her hands around it, kissing it and circling her tongue around the head. “Goddamn,” said Cody with a sigh, putting his hand on the back of her head and pushing her down. “You’re so much better than your little sister.” Right… Sometimes, Buffy almost forgot that Dawn would be there at home waiting. The little bitch got on her nerves most of the time, and could annoy even Willow, though Cody took a surprising like to her. If Buffy played the part of the cat that could disappear for a night and come back all beat up, then Dawn was the stupidly-loving dog that was always there for the master whenever he got home.   As the car started moving, Buffy just slurped up her drool along the throbbing shaft and kept it down in her throat, working her tongue out to caress his balls at the same time as her lips kissed the base of his shaft. If all these months taught her one thing, it was how to suck dick masterfully. From the start, it was clear that she had a knack for it, but now it was her raison d’etre. She could feel Cody’s finger moving through her golden locks as he got ready to come, then felt the cum shooting right down into her tight tummy. Buffy managed to hold it all in, retracting herself elegantly off his BBC and leaving behind a clean and milked dick. She swallowed what remained, then licked her lips and smiled. “Jesus,” said Cody, shuddering a little. “That mouth of yours, B…” “My mouth, Willow’s pussy, and Dawn’s ass. What more could a man want?” He considered that and grinned. “You’re damn right about that.” They arrived home and parked the car, then headed into the house. Dawn came running and jumped into Cody’s lap, wearing thigh highs and a pair of shorts that left most of her ass out. “Daddy’s home!” Just hearing the word made Buffy cringe, but Cody found it funny and Willow didn’t seem to mind. He gave Dawn a playful spank and put her down. “Go get my wife, please.” Buffy took off her shoes and went off to the kitchen to get some drinks. When she came back with the bottle and glasses, Willow was in Cody’s lap, pulling at the collar of his shirt as she spoke with a smile. Cody listened, his hand simultaneously working her ass and that of Dawn seated next to them. “Buffy!” Willow said. “I have amazing news! I got the house!” Her brows lifted as she set down the glasses. “The house?” “You know, that villa in Italy! For the fundraiser.” The blonde grimaced. Was Willow serious about that one?... “You still want to do that thing?” Cody reached for his glass and took a swig. “Apparently so.” “Come on, you guys, it will be nice!” Willow insisted. “A good deed to help the needy. Plus, we’ll be having sex all day long.” That put a smile on Buffy’s face. A whole day of rest and relaxation in Italy? Sure, she could do that. “What about you, champ? Will they give you a day off?” Cody shrugged. “I’m their best player. What do you think? Those motherfuckers will do whatever I say.” Willow put her hands together theatrically and stared at him. “And you do whatever I say, so…” They were taken to the villa in separate cars, Willow going with Cody, and Buffy forced to ride with her sister instead. “There’s no signal here,” said a displeased Dawn as she struggled to look down at her phone in the intense sunlight. She wore a pair of sunglasses so big that they covered half her face. “You’ll be here for a day. This can’t wait?” “I mean… I’m bored. What am I supposed to do until we get there?” “You can talk to me.” Dawn laughed and crossed her arms. “Yeah, right.” The Italian drivers brought them there and explained they would pick them up the day after tomorrow. Holding hands with Cody, Willow made her way up to the gate and buzzed. It wasn’t long until her contact, a woman by the name of Valentina came down and opened. “Welcome, ladies and gentlemen. I was just leaving it ready.” The woman had done a good job. Buffy noticed that there were cameras around most of the house, with little green lights on to indicate that they were running. That wasn’t creepy or off-putting at all. “Why did you want to do this again?” Willow just beamed with joy. “To help people.” When the woman left, they changed into their bathing suits and went to the pool in the backyard. “So, right now it’s about noon. I’d say that in a couple of hours, around evening, we start the stream.” Willow stood before them, her red hair shining brightly in the sun, water trickling down her heavy breasts. “Are we clear?” Everyone else bobbed their heads reluctantly. Buffy got herself a little drunk and sunbathed as Willow and Cody hugged and chatted romantically and Dawn found WiFi for her phone. She must have drifted off and fallen asleep, because the sun was nearly down when she opened her eyes again. Willow stood up and went to her, then extended a hand to Dawn as well. “Come on, ladies, time to get ready. See you in a bit stud.” They went upstairs and put on some custom-made dresses that Willow ordered, perfumed themselves anew, then put on the masks that were meant to keep their identities a secret. “Remember,” said the redhead, “don’t use any names. This should be going on for twenty-four hours so-” “Twenty-four hours?!” snapped Buffy. “There’s no way we can do it for that long.” “It’s not us that needs to go for that long. It’s my hubby.” When they were ready, Willow started the stream from the phone, acting as a director for the different cameras around the house. She left it on Cody, who sat at the edge of the bed in their luxurious bedroom, wearing only a mask. The three held hands as they made their way to him, stepping into the room one by one, aware that the cameras were capturing every movement of their young bodies. Cody watched them all line up in front of him, pretending he was interested in seeing their faces, only to be told no. There was no talking, only gesturing.   The black bull stood up, his weighty BBC already hard, and ripped the exquisite dresses off of them with raging force, leaving them only in the pristine white lingerie. Next to his bulging black musculature and towering physique, they looked like little girls. Cody grabbed Willow first and tossed her into the bed with a roar, the redhead quickly passing the phone over to Buffy before it happened. The blonde could see that there were already over ten thousand people watching, and they only just started, the tips already over $800. Jesus Christ. Willow was barely on the bed for five minutes before Cody had her arms and legs wrapped around him in a tight hold - the redhead shuddered as his powerful body hammered her into the bed, driving his BBC deep inside of her sensitive cunt. Only a little while after that he got off of her and left her there, dripping from her pussy, her hands going up to her head to recuperate from the unbelievably rough fuck. Buffy saw that people in the chat were going wild and some said that they can’t wait for the one with the “big bubble butt” to get it, by which they certainly meant her… Cody took Dawn next, not even bothering to place her in bed. His roughness must have surprised her little sister, because she could be heard saying, “Wait!”, but that didn’t stop Cody from keeping her hands behind her back and taking her where they stood. His BBC impaled her from behind, then Cody lifted her arms up and dropped her even further down on top of his shaft, forcing the twitching head to bulge through her stomach just to make enough room inside the tight little white body. Buffy quickly switched the streamed camera to the phone’s and zoomed in on her sister’s midriff, then moved out her hand and felt the BBC throb through her tummy. Oh my God… The sight of it was one thing, but the feeling of it pulsating against her palm right through Dawn’s body made her mind reel. A feeling of arousal so powerful went through her that Buffy nearly dropped the phone. Instead, she tried to read the hundreds of comments flying in capslock, begging for more. Now they were up to thirty thousand viewers and over $7300 in cash raised. We only started… The blonde wondered how far Cody wanted to take things if this was how he wanted to begin. She just stood there and watched as the black stud finished off her little sister with only a few expert thrusts, bringing her in the throes of BBC pleasure so fast that when he pulled out and let her go, Dawn just tottered unsteadily until her weakened legs found the bed and collapsed next to Willow. Buffy knew that her turn came and kept the phone up and filming, giving the audience a view right from her angle. First she zoomed in on the dangling BBC as Cody lowered her down to her knees. He slapped her face to get her to open her mouth, then plunged deep inside her throat, facefucking her as hard as he could with both of his veiny hands on her head. Buffy switched to the front camera and watched the tears that came past the mask and the dribbling spit that left the corners of her mouth. He wants to teach me a lesson, huh? Coddy destroyed her throat, going as fast and as rough as he could, forcing her to gag and have it all come out her nose, pushing her down to the base of his BBC and holding her nostrils closed so the only thing she could get when trying to breathe was the certainty of his monster cock clogging up her throat, having complete control over her life and death. The harder he was with her, the more positively the people in the chat were responding. The bull snatched the phone from her hand and took a look, then filmed himself as he made her mouth and nose explode with seed. “You guys like that?” he said, putting on a fake voice. Buffy could not see what they said, but he slapped her so hard that the shaft flew out of her mouth. It hurt, but nothing compared to what slaying made her used to. But to give the viewers an even better show, she started sobbing and tried to crawl away, only to feel Cody’s foot stomping her down. “Where the fuck are you going, bitch?” He yanked her savagely by the hair and dragged her back to bed, throwing her next to Willow, then quickly climbed on top and held her down. Buffy wanted and needed this. As fucked up as it might’ve been, only the roughest sex could make her feel alive now. Maybe it was all the slaying, or maybe it was her desire to be destroyed utterly by BBC - either way, the intense pain offered became the most exquisite form of pleasure. She fought him in earnest, trying to get away, hitting him with all her force; but her black god quickly disciplined her and pinned her down, forcing the amazing BBC up her ass just as he had done with her sister only moments ago. But unlike Dawn that took it like a whimpering daddy’s girl, Buffy needed to be held down, needed to be fought with his powerful thrusts to be defeated. Cody dropped his weight down on her back and kept her arms stretched out, then brought the phone to her face as he began to fuck her. Buffy could see the tears welling in her beautiful blue eyes as the BBC pushed deeper into her stretching asshole, and saw the dozen upon dozens of comments asking Cody to fuck her up and rip her ass apart. The black master rode her without mercy and forced his black fingers into her mouth, whispering an order to Buffy to suck on them. She did as told, groaning as he pounded her little white ass, his huge black body gleaming with sweat as its muscles flexed and bulged and covered her up entirely. As the assfuck drove her closer and closer to coming with each slap of his body against her round cheeks, the rising number excited Buffy like crazy. People are paying so much to see this? Already over $10.000…   Buffy howled in pain as Cody pistoned her tender little butthole and tore it open, but his fingers only went down her throat and silenced her as if she were a disobedient animal, then came out and slapped her some more as the blonde came and sobbed.   When he was done, Cody lifted the phone and gave her ass enough slaps that her legs quivered in pain. “That’s a good white bitch. You see that, boys?” He was getting so into it, and all three of the snowbunnies were already done for. Buffy could feel her own eyes closing, but she saw Cody switching to Willow and forcefeeding her his BBC. “Wake up, bitch.” The cumdrool bubbled from her nose and mouth, but he only slapped her face with his powerful shaft and laughed. “We’re only getting started!”   Buffy wasn’t sure how many times her turn came, but Cody took every hole until they were so raw and sensitive that the poundings made her scream like never before. She could hear much the same from Willow, and especially her little sister, since they rolled on the bed like drugged nymphs, holding their womb-filled tummies as they tossed around completely drenched in seed. Even when the sun came up, Cody still went at it, talking with the chat, having a good time, with the three only wishing it would end sooner. As he took Dawn away with him to fuck over the railing in the balcony and give the chat a view of the Mediterranean as the sun came up, Buffy rolled over to Willow and cuddled up between her seed-stained tits, licking up the sweet cum as the warm globes enveloped her face. “Does he never get tired?...’ Willow just moaned. The bull brought back a shaking Dawn and put her on the bed, then spread her legs open. Buffy saw with some shock that her pussy had been completely filled, so much cum inside of it that it bubbled and oozed down the sides of her little pink lips. Cody grabbed the blonde by the hair and pushed her in. “Now, you’re going to watch this white bitch eat her sister up. Go on, eat that creampie, baby.” In truth, she had been waiting for this opportunity forever. With Dawn too out of it to fight her off, Buffy lapped the hot and potent seed from her pussy, pushing her tongue against the trembling lips until she made her way inside, eating out all the cum out of her sister’s sweet young pussy. “That’s right! Is that good?” “Mhm,” said Buffy. “Come on, guys!” Cody was saying. “Look at that! Isn’t that amazing? Come on, make that money go. We’re going to be helping some sick kids, and you get this nice show. Keep going!” In the evening, Cody said goodbye to the chat and ended the stream, then dropped on the bed next to three, equally spent, his eyes closing as soon as the show ended. “I’m spent.” A barely alive Willow went over and hugged him. “Did we make… enough?” Buffy would find out the next day that they made over a million. A million dollars. That just stunned her. “How do people have so much money?” she asked them during breakfast the following day. Neither Willow nor Cody responded, but Dawn did: “Lots of people are into amateur stuff and especially interracial these days. Plus, guys come fast and many times. There were probably thousands upon thousands of people there. Even if you just give a dollar or two, it adds up.” Cody bobbed his head and sipped on his lemonade. “That makes it sound like we could have made more.” Willow kissed him and grinned. “We can always do this again. I need to train my stamina.” Dawn just went on, being surprisingly nerdy and making Buffy feel embarrassed. “Apparently, we hit a lot of records for this site. Including for the longest stream and most cash made during a single stream.” Her older sister sighed. “No credit to you.” “What do you mean?...” “I mean you were out most of the time.” “That’s…” Being the youngest, she felt watched and judged, and struggled to find an adequate reply. “That’s not my fault when he’s so big!” Cody laughed and kissed the top of Willow’s head. “Facts.” Buffy shook her head and went over to look at the sea while she finished her drink. Those left behind at the table laughed, but soon Cody came over and put his arms around her, kissing her neck from behind. “Miss Summers. Be nicer to your sister.” Buffy wondered if he even knew… “She’s not so bad,” he added. “I guess not.” Cody suddenly pushed into her from behind. Buffy almost dropped the drink, but he caught it deftly. “Unlike you. You’re super bad.” Buffy half-turned to look at him and made sure her thigh moved against his shaft. “You know what they say. When a dog bites, don’t blame the pet, blame the owner.” “I guess you need more discipline.” Buffy spared a glance over to Willow and Dawn as they talked, then bit her lip and felt the heat building up inside of her. “Oh, definitely.” The invitation arrived only a few days after they came back from Italy. Willow opened a box and inside found an elegant envelope sealed with wax, asking them to attend a party at a mansion that would remain unnamed. From what she could read, it was pretty clear that they were being invited to a place that celebrated interracial relationships - specifically ones involving black bulls and white snowbunnies. “Look at this,” said Willow, handing it over to Buffy. “You think it’s real?” “Why wouldn’t it be real?” It was Cody who showed the most excitement. “This sounds neat.” “Neat?” said Buffy, arching her brows. “Some weird sex party?” The thing was a whole month away, so there was no rush, though Willow could tell that her husband already decided they would be going. And when the time ran up and the day finally came, they all dressed up and went to the address in question in their own city, where a blonde woman waited for them by a limo. “Good evening, Barnes family. Please, after you.” The white leather interior of the limo was luxurious, though the tinted windows were as impenetrable from the inside as they were from outside. The woman asked if they could please hand over their phones, since they would be returned after the whole thing ended. Buffy eyed her suspiciously. “Now,” said the blonde, smiling as she raised one lascivious leg on top of the other. “Our little drive will take a few hours, but don’t fret, we have all sorts of entertainment back here. Including myself.” Despite her offer, she was mostly ignored the rest of the way. Only Buffy stayed up and exchanged glances with her as the woman provocatively texted on her phone. Willow and Dawn were both sleeping comfortably against Cody’s chest, wrapped up in his arms. The driver announced that they were closing in on the location, and that was when the woman took out a clipboard and asked them to sign the papers. “What’s this?” said Willow, trying to follow the paragraphs after paragraphs of formal lawyerspeak. “No need to worry, even the most important guests sign one of these. It’s just an agreement not to talk about anything inside. NDA, you know? You can understand, with the sort of celebrities present here, it’s important that we keep things rather private.” They signed one after another, then the blonde took away the papers and the limo stopped. “Come.” As soon as they left the car they could see a mansion before them, the walls illuminated by a show of blue and purple lights that caught their eye. Plenty of other limos were parked outside, while two armed guards stood by the gates. “Woah,” said Dawn. Cody took Willow by one hand and Buffy by the other and followed her inside, with Dawn trailing behind them, amazed by what she could see. Unfamiliar couples roamed the garden area past the walls, many of them ranging from faces she could easily recognize to others she had never seen in her life. Right by the entrance, she saw one of her favorite actresses, flanked by two black studs that were nearly two heads taller than she was. Further away, there was one of the darkest and fattest men she had ever seen, wearing only a tiger-print tie while surrounded by the most slender white girls that looked like they either turned eighteen at midnight… or maybe in couple of years. Alarms immediately blared in her head. “Uhm…” The blonde stood before them and finished off her little introduction. “Feel free to mingle as you wish. If you have need of me or must leave immediately, please use this.” She slid a tiny phone into Cody’s pocket. “Enjoy!” “Jesus,” he said. “I know some of these people.” “Oh my god,” whispered Dawn, hiding behind Cody’s massive body. “That’s [redacted]!” “Guess you were destined to meet him tonight,” said Buffy, not even trying to hide the irony. “Given what a huge rap fan you are.” “You think so?” said Dawn. The older sister just gave her a look and Willow giggled quietly. But Cody just drew Dawn to the front and put his hands over her shoulders. “Come on, honey, I’ll go with you. Don’t choke up.” Willow watched as her husband took Dawn over and introduced her to the middle-aged black man in a suit, shaking hands and smiling. “He’s good with her.” “She’s an adult but acts like she’s eleven. What a child.” “That’s what I mean.” As they stood there in the garden waiting for Cody to return, she remembered the test she took only three days before... Pregnant.   Willow took it the night after that again to double-check and got the same result. It was something both she and Cody talked about for ages, but she delayed telling him until the right moment, and now it was no longer fresh news. When it came to her mind now, she worried about it. What if a kid would cramp their style? What if it ruined her body? Plus, Cody seemed to have filled that void by treating Dawn like a kid instead. As she stared at her husband, Buffy suddenly pulled her by the arm. “Come on!” “Where are we going!?” “To explore! Come on, are we going to wait on them all night? We’re a team. Let’s have a little adventure.” Willow gave her husband one last look, then went along. A few guys looked over at them as they entered the house, but their lack of recognition kept them at bay. They were just amazed at how many people they knew from TV were here, from black athletes and actors surrounded by snowbunnies, to hot actresses and reporters they never expected were adepts at the church of BBC, many of whom were known to be happily married with other guys. And not all of them were American either - they spotted some beautiful Korean and Japanese artists, and even a few Indian actresses playing it up by submitting to the black men they were accompanying. “This is like some sort of breeding pit,” said Buffy. The redhead’s eyes just went over the glamorous dresses, marmoreal floor, and intricate decorations. “This isn’t a pit. This is heaven.” As they made their way deeper into the mansion, they stumbled over a set of stairs. One led to an upstairs area, while the other took them below and carried a theatrical warning of dark dangers. “I think I know where we need to go,” said Buffy. The two went down the stairs together and could feel a chill settling in as the music died out. Once they reached the downstairs area, there were three different openings taking them to separate chambers. In the first, Willow and Buffy found a bunch of girls that were tied up and held in chains. There were black guys there - fucking them, whipping them, calling them names, even putting their heads under water and electrocuting them with rods. A busty redheaded Asian dressed as slutty priestess approached. “I’m sorry, but area is reserved for the male guests only.” Willow shuddered as she watched a stud as big as a mountain slamming his palm into a girl’s ass and breaking the white cheeks, making her howl in agony. “What is this place?” “This? Oh, this is our punishment area. All the girls you see here have a racist past, so they’ve offered themselves up to be treated like they deserve for the rest of the night. Please, though, if you could be so kind to go… The place opposite is the one for women.” Christ, thought Willow, unable to put the image out of her head. What kind of things were going on in this place? Was any of this legal? Surely, nobody would want to be hurt like that… As she turned her head to get Buffy to agree, she could see that the blonde was paralyzed in thought and blushing with arousal, biting her lip hard. “Buffy?” The blue eyes looked over, then she came out of the lustful daydream. “Huh? What? What’s wrong?” Wow, so she wants to be treated like that. Good lord. “Nothing, nothing. Come on.” Once they entered the other room, they were in even greater disbelief. The place was designed to look like a seedy bathroom with missing doors on the bathroom stalls. But through the walls there were BBCs sticking out all over, with girls on their knees either worshiping them together or fingering one another as they waited for their turn. Complete debauchery. The smell of booze and seed mixed together into an overwhelming stench. Willow noticed a few more Hollywood starlets and tried to look away, wondering if Cody would show disapproval over their presence here. “Will, that girl over there...” Buffy was saying. “Isn’t she that crazy bitch that wants to deport all minorities?” There was actually a blonde on her knees that resembled the one in question, busily chugging down a dick while her fat titties dangled decorated in oozing seed. “Uh, we should go find Cody and Dawn. I don’t think I feel comfortable here.” Buffy pursed her lips. “Oh, really? Because I was thinking… Well, maybe I’ll come soon.” Willow just grinned, realizing how much of a snowbunny Buffy had truly become. “You are the worst.” “It’s all your fault, you know.” “I’m well aware.” Willow headed up and found Cody looking for her. “Where did you go?” “Oh, we just went to explore for a little bit…” “Christ.” He came closer and gave her ass a squeeze as he kissed her. “I was worried one of these niggas stole you.” “From you?” She smiled and buried her head against his chest. “Hell no.” “Come on, let me introduce you to some folk.” It turned out that her husband was a celebrity in his own right and that many of the people there were quite familiar with his plays and growing reputation. “You’re married to the next big NBA superstar,” a few of them told Willow. “Well, thank you…” There was no time she could remember where she ever felt so safe and so proud. Her husband… Who ever would’ve thought back then that they would end up married? That the stern asshole would turn out to be her loving hubby?   Only to become preggers with his baby. A strong black baby inside her fertile white womb. Cody liked to show off Willow’s body to the rest of the guests and even let them touch her. It was odd to be felt up by so many people she was used to seeing on TV and hearing about on the news, but such notions needed to be put aside. All they were here were black bulls and breeding snowbunnies having some fun and chilling together. Buffy appeared not long after, and Cody presented her to the group as his special little pet. “She’s a bit of a bad girl, but we’re teaching her how to behave. Ain’t that right, Buffy?” The blonde nodded compliantly and allowed her ass to be felt up by an older black musician smoking weed, while his similarly aged companion made out with her young sister. “You’ve got some fine ladies here, Barnes. You got a shot at winning that thing tonight.” With an arm around his wife, Cody narrowed his dark eyes at them, completely unaware. “What thing?” “You know, the big award. They always give out awards at the end for the best ‘couple’. Using that term loosely, you understand.”   The older man kissing Dawn broke his session to say, “Best pairing, you cretin.” The other old man laughed. “That’s right, that’s right. Best pairing.” A single finger moved between Willow’s heaving chest. “You’ve got some amazing snowbunnies here. Wouldn’t mind having some fun with them after the ceremony.” Willow and Cody glanced at their own companions, two Asian girls with buns that looked like perfect twins and seemingly spoke no word of English. Given their taste for the East, they would’ve been fun to play around with… “Maybe we’ll do that,” said Willow. Cody hugged his wife tighter. “Maybe.” With the purpose behind their gathering, it was odd how many of the guests weren’t indulging in any kind of sexual activities, but Willow just assumed that would have to come later. Certainly, the house was full of all sorts of related things, from giant paintings showing blacked breeding, to screens constantly looping some of the best porn scenes around. I wonder if any of the people here ever stumbled over my stuff… Then it came time for the big ceremony outside. The four went together to the stage, set at the back of the mansion and sat down at a table. Serving were all sorts of cute snowbunnies dressed up with the ears and everything, offering everything from unfamiliar drinks to very illegal drugs. “We’re fine,” said Willow. The redhead sat down in Cody’s lap while Dawn and Buffy flanked his sides. A few of the artists there performed, including the older men they met before that turned out to be an amazing jazz duo, then the racist from downstairs they saw at the gloryholes came on, now all dressed up, and began to speak. “Thank you, everyone. As you know, we always give out awards every year from the best outfit, to best performance… This year is no different. So please, drink up, relax, worship some BBC, and have fun!” “Wooow,” said Buffy, slowclapping. “Amazing.” “Stop ruining this for us!” Dawn yelled, loud enough that a few people looked over. Different awards were handed out first as promised, but then it came time for them to give out the final one. Another actress popped up on stage, still under the leash of her black master, and said, “And now we have the award for the best pairing we’ve seen tonight. And the award goes to… some of the newcomers - the Barnes!” Willow was stunned as they all started clapping towards their table. Out of all the people there they chose… them? There’s no way we’re worthy of all this attention…   “Come on, baby, let’s go,” said Cody. He simply took Willow up in his arms and moved to the stage, followed by Dawn and Buffy. There were so many people seated and looking towards them that Willow felt faint. Cody took up the award and smiled at the audience. “Well, uh, I didn’t even know this event existed not so long ago, but thank you. I guess I should thank my wonderful wife and our friends over here.” Willow could feel him tensing up. “Don’t know what else to say so… thanks, I guess?” Before he could move away, Willow grabbed the mic herself. “I would like to say a few words too… First of all, thank you to my wonderful husband.” The crowd cheered. “And thank you all for being so welcoming tonight. It’s still a little strange to be touched by so many guys, but I’m sure I’ll get used to it.” Laughter. “Anyway, I guess what I want to say is… “I never thought of myself as a sexual person before Cody entered my life. But that’s when I knew I wanted to be rammed by a big black cock for the rest of time.” Willow changed her gaze from the audience to him as she kept talking. “And, uh, I’d say that was a pretty big decision. In fact, my best friend over here, Buffy, decided to join as well, as did her little sister. You could say that we all fell prey to black cocklust.” Buffy finally smiled and leaned into the mic. “That’s true, she did this to me.” “Either way,” Willow continued, “I’d just like to say thank you to my husband.” Cody leaned in to kiss her but she pushed him aside for a second. “And I have one teeny-tiny announcement to make: “I’m pregnant.” Cody’s jaw seemed to hit the floor. “You’re…” “Pregnant,” Willow repeated grinning. “I’m pregnant!” Her husband teared up but smiled back and took her in his arms. Willow felt so overcome with love for him and the life he gave her that she started kissing every part of him - his face, his neck, his chest… slowly making her way down his body. Though the mic was now far away, she could be heard screaming, “Let me show you how we do it in our family!” The crowd went wild and applauded as she dropped to her knees and pulled out his dick, getting ready to suck it in front of a live audience. Looking up into his eyes, Willow told him, “Here’s your wife at it again…”

Chapter 5 - The Win

“This is certainly an unexpected visit…” said Joyce. Cody stood at the entrance of the Summers household holding an expensive bouquet and a gift-wrapped box, with Dawn to the other side of him, impatiently scrolling Instagram as she greeted her mother with lack of enthusiasm. “These are for you, Mrs. Summers,” he said, handing her the flowers and the gift. Joyce welcomed them inside, blushing wildly. It was clear to Cody that the milf wasn’t unhappy with the visit. Ever since they last met, the stud could feel her eyes moving all over him. It was a common thing with white women her age; but unlike most, Joyce was not only hot, but also the mother of two of his snowbunnies. Even with the dour loose top, it was clear that there were some nice milkers swaying under there, and her ass was fat enough that he wondered how she was still a loveless divorcee. What better way to reward Dawn and Buffy than by giving Joyce some much-needed attention? “T-Thank you so much for these, Cody,” she kept stammering, trying to find an appropriately nice vase for the flowers. He and Dawn got seated on the couch, and he noticed her typing furiously. “Are you typing to your sister?” Dawn’s eyebrows went up. “How did you know?” “Because you look angry.” “I mean, Buffy is asking me to research this stuff for her…” “You better help her out. That’s an order.” “Come on, Daddy,” she whispered, trying to make sure her mother did not hear. Her dainty fingers with the sparkling pink polish moved over his thigh. “I don’t wanna.” “Go help Buffy. That’s an order. Go.” Dawn pouted and exhaled with a temper, then got up and made her way upstairs. Joyce came back out of the kitchen and Cody was certain looking at her that she had opened the top buttons of her dark gray blouse, just enough to hint at the upper part of her cleavage. As she opened her mouth to speak, he disarmed her and said, “I think some of your buttons came undone.” Joyce froze and reddened. “Oh.” A moment later she tried to pass it off with a laugh and awkwardly attempted to button back up. “This damn blouse is always giving me trouble. I think this eyehole’s getting loose from wear…” “Let me help you.” Cody went over and slowly placed his strong dark fingers over hers, moving them away, then gently put the button back while looking her in the eyes. Joyce just stared up at him, breathlessly, barely able to hold it in. “All done,” he said, smiling. “Thanks…” said a zombified Joyce, mesmerized by his smile. Then she blinked and tried to look away. “So, where’s B-Buffy?” Her voice kept cracking. “And Willow?” She was opening drawers restlessly, as if looking for an item, doing anything to avoid facing him. “Buffy’s got some business out of state. Well, out of the states, rather. She’s down in Mexico.” Finally, her face showed concern. “I hope she takes care of herself.” “I’m sure she will. Anyway, Willow wanted to go to this new agey pregnancy preparation thing. With mindfulness and a bunch of other stuff. But it’s all girls, so she’ll be gone for three days.” “Oh my! Is this your first time separated?” “Definitely.” “You poor thing! I’m sure she misses you too. Just know that when you think about her, she’s thinking of you too.” “I’ll be sure to do that. In any case, Dawn said she would like to drop by home, so I thought I’d bring her.” “Oh, of course! I’m glad! You should both stay. Stay overnight! You could use a break from the big city. I’ll take care of you. I just need to go out and do some shopping.” “Let me do that,” said Cody. “Been a while since I’ve been out doing my own groceries.” Joyce gave him an uncertain look. “Why not?...” As Cody made his way down the street, he could tell people were staring at him and looking twice, questioning one another if he was who he appeared to be. Many would’ve enjoyed the attention, but he found it irritating. If he could’ve given up half, or even three-quarters of his money - hell, even nearly all of it for a decent wage - to live with anonymity, he would have. As he approached the store, kids were following him at a distance, trying to convince one another to go and ask if he was the real deal. As he went through the aisles of the supermarket, he could hear people whispering. A group of white teenage girls were looking at him and giggling. One of them seemed to be getting ready to approach. Both her black top and jean jacket were cropped, showing off a slim waist, though the breasts that moved under the black shirt were insanely heavy for a girl her age. Was she putting anything in that bra? Cody just saw about his business as she came over. “Excuse me, are you Cody Barnes?” “Never heard of him,” said Cody quickly. “Uhm. Why would you say that?” “Why wouldn’t I?” “I mean, if you weren’t him, wouldn’t you pretend to just to… you know.” She looked up and down her own body as if it held the answer. Cody told himself that he wouldn’t get mixed up with any new girls with all the ones that were already on his plate, but it was hard not to notice the huge tits on the otherwise slender little nymphet. “Not interested.” “Dude! You are Cody Barnes! Holy shit.” She glanced back at her friends. “It’s him!” Then she took a step closer to Cody and lowered her voice, averting her gaze, suddenly embarrassed knowing she was talking to a celeb. If it was just some other black guy that looked the same, no doubt she would’ve gone on acting like hot shit. White girls were always like that. “So, uh, you wanna hang out or whatever?” “Nope.” “Come on,” she got on her tiptoes and whispered. “I’m a virgin.” This little bitch. “Why don’t you tell me your address?” “My address?” “You going to be home tonight?” “If you want me to be. But my pare-” Cody handed her his phone. “Write down the address.” As she passed it back to him, she looked reluctant. “Please, just don’t tell my pa-” Cody walked off to finish his shopping. A few more people asked for his autograph, which he gave to get rid of them, then he politely asked if he could use the staff exit so he wouldn’t have to deal with the crowd that had gathered in front of the store. Once he got back home, Dawn was waiting for him, wearing only a pink pair of frilly panties and a white shirt. “Daddy, you’re back soon.” “Where’s Joyce?” “Upstairs.” Cody handed her the groceries. “Here, take these.” Dawn grunted as she took them in hand. “Come on!” He ruffled her head and headed in search of Joyce. “Start working on dinner.” “I can’t cook!” The stud made his way up the stairs and found the milf in what looked to be Buffy’s old room, changing the sheets to the bed. “I’m just getting things ready. Will you be… sleeping with Dawn?” The way she posed the question made it clear that she was well aware of what happened between him and her daughters. That was interesting. “Would you prefer it if I slept with you?” Joyce froze in place. Her mouth opened, seeking an answer, but Cody helped her out by wrapping his arms around her waist. “I’ve noticed you looking at me, Joyce.” The mature Mrs. Summers only despaired, no doubt feeling bad about how transparent she had been. “Don’t worry, it’s okay.” His hands made their way up and split open her blouse, sending the buttons flying throughout the room. Joyce jumped, though she made no sound or any other movement. Cody looked down at the ample cleavage and extremely generous breasts. By his estimation, they were almost double the size even of Willow’s. “Having kids was good to you,” he told her, starting to move his fingers between the parting of her breasts. “Cody, I…” “Do you really think you should be calling me that?” “How do you mean?” The black stud turned her around and pushed her against the wall. “Joyce, I make a seven figure salary. I’m probably the MVP for this whole season. I’m fucking both your daughters. And I get the feeling just hearing my voice makes you wet. But you think you get to call me Cody, as if we’re somehow equals?” As he finished saying the words, he wasn’t even sure where they came from. Throughout high school, he always enjoyed being cruel to people. Not in any kind of debilitating way - he hated bullies that picked on the poor, disabled, and foreign kids as much as anyone else. But putting some dumb black jock or a preppy white cheerleader in her place? Damn, that felt good. Looking at Joyce’s mind working behind her eyes, she reminded him so much of every other white bitch he cornered after they talked to him like he was their lesser. “What should I call you then?” asked Joyce weakly. “You fucking call me ‘sir.’ Or Mr. Barnes. Either way, you show respect.” The milf bobbed her head slavishly. “Yes, sir.” Usually, this would’ve been enough to satisfy him, but Cody wanted to take it further. “Get on your knees.” He went over to sit at the edge of the bed and called her over. Joyce made her way submissively, keeping her head down, doing things so right instinctively that there couldn’t have been any doubt she was born to be a white slave. Even without him giving any other instruction, she went over and started kissing his shoes, making her way up his leg until she reached his crotch. Cody looked at the fat tits trapped behind the bra and ripped it off, letting her majestic cowtits tumble out into the open. Either one was so big that they couldn’t even fit his palm. For the first time in the day, he smiled with childlike excitement. “Damn. I want to feel these around my dick.” “You like them, sir?” said a blushing Joyce. Cody slapped her face. “Yeah, bitch, I do. Now get to fucking work.” “You should slap me some more, sir. I deserve it. I’m such a stupid white slut.” He grinned and slapped her again, seeing the shiver of arousal that went through the milf. Well, now there was no doubt where Buffy got it from. She was all mommy. The question was who could take it better. Joyce looked amazed as she put her tits around his BBC, no doubt surprised to find the first cock that they could not cover up. She started moving them up and down, pleasuring him. The tits were so exquisitely soft that Cody found it difficult to hide his arousal and just bit his tongue and pushed his head back, suppressing the desire to moan. “Is it good, sir?” He made an angry face and slapped her again, even harder than before. “If it’s not good, I’ll tell you, you stupid slut. Why the fuck are you asking questions? Do as you’re told.” Cody relaxed as the milf struggled to tittyfuck his massive dark shaft, pushing the doughy breasts as powerfully as she could around them. “Spit on them.” Joyce gave such a lousy spit that he just laughed, realizing she probably never did this before in her life. He grabbed her hard by the jaw and spit right into her face. “Like that.” Here she was, the middle-aged white woman that was likely used to being treated as a princess for most of her life, getting spit on by a black man. “Yes, sir,” she said, then opened her mouth and let her drool come down over his dick. Cody wrapped his hand around her neck, choking her as the tits slid up and down his BBC. The closer she was to losing air and passing out, the closer he got to coming, and just as the lights started going out in her eyes, he aimed his shaft at her face and came all over her. As he finished and saw the glazed pretty face covered in ropes of cum, he smiled. “Rub it in.” “Yes, sir.” Joyce bit her lip and followed the order proudly. “Thank you, sir.” During dinner, the milf barely spoke, though Dawn yammered on enough for everyone.  “I just don’t understand how people can wear that kind of crap,” she said, talking mostly to herself as she flashed clothes to the table. Cody held Joyce’s eyes throughout, noticing how flustered and excited she looked. “Well, missy, I think it’s time to go to bed,” he told Dawn. “Are you serious? It’s barely ten.” Cody grabbed her and lifted her up in his arms, then carried her upstairs and dropped her in bed. “You stay here, I’ll be back soon.” “Come on!” “Stay here and be good, no matter what. If I come back and I don’t find you resting in bed, I’m going to leave you here for good.” Dawn sighed deeply and pulled her sheets up. “Fine.” Cody went to look after Joyce and heard her showering. “Sir, could you please give me an hour to freshen up? Perhaps you want to spend some time with Dawn?” Was she offering up her own daughter? Funny. “Actually,” said Cody, remembering his earlier encounter. “I might go out and be back.” “I’ll be waiting, sir.” Cody headed out of the house and put the address he was given into his phone. It was a longer distance than he thought, but the evening felt nice and cool, and he didn’t mind being out without being watched by everyone.   In truth, he missed his wife. It was strange to be away from Willow. They probably spent way longer apart without him feeling this pathetic, but the fact that he couldn’t have even contacted her if he wanted to was what got to him. He wouldn’t mind being away from her for a week so long as he could call her up at any moment and check in on her. Now, how was he to know? Was she sad? Was she happy? Were those people there treating her well? Jesus, I’ve become completely dependent on her. But instead of being mad, he just smiled wistfully, thinking that soon she would be back. Then he would regale her with some tales. After about forty minutes he found the house in question. The lights were out. Remembering his time sneaking in girl’s homes during high school, he found some pebbles on the ground and picked them up, then gave some serious thought to which window might belong to the girl and which to her parents. What was life if not a game of chance? He hurled the first pebble at the window and waited, then two more. After some time, the lights came on. The face of the teen from the store appeared in the window, though she wasn’t looking down. He threw one more and watched her jump back in a fright. Then she came and opened the window and stared at him in shock. They said nothing, but Cody motioned her to open the front door. The girl just shook her head and pointed to the other room besides her. What, was she scared of her parents? Shouldn’t have given me your address then. Cody wondered if he was crazy enough to try and climb up there. After considering it for a while, he decided that he was. He sprinted up and grabbed the eaves of the first floor, then pulled himself up to the roof. The girl was smiling incredulously, holding her hand out to help him come inside her window. As he came closer, she whispered, “You’re fucking crazy.” “You could’ve just opened your front door.” “I would, but my room is locked.” Cody entered her bedroom successfully and she turned off the lights. “Your parents lock your door?” “Yes, they don’t want me sneaking out meeting boys.” “Couldn’t you go through the window?” “Hell no. I’m way too scared for that.” Cody noticed that she only wore a loose Star Wars shirt and a pair of pajama pants so long that she kept tripping up in them. She wore no bra, though, and the huge breasts he noticed before at the store sagged nakedly under her shirt, perfectly outlined in the low light, her nipples nudging through. I guess she didn’t think I’d come. On her night table she noticed three different pictures taken with the same guy, one recent, two from further in the past, one so far back that her breasts were barely there. “Your boyfriend?” She gulped as she watched him and nodded. “Yeah.” Cody got closer to her thick body and watched her stare up at him, completely in awe. “You know what’s going to happen now, right?” “You’re…” She took a deep breath, trying to summon the courage. “You’re going to fuck me.” “That’s right.” His hand came up and the thumb caressed her cheek. “You a virgin?” She nodded numbly. “Very nice. Do you want me to fuck you?” “Yes…” “What about your boyfriend?” She lowered her eyes. “I don’t know…” “Do you think he’ll understand?” “I hope so.” “Tell you what.” Cody grabbed her phone from the night table and gave it to her. “Why don’t you call him?” “Now?” “Yeah. Call him. And I want you to keep him on the line until I tell you to end the call. And if you do end the call before that, or let him end the call, I’m leaving.” She quickly unlocked the phone and it turned on to the background of her smiling boyfriend. Then she got ready to call him up. “Just be quiet, please…” What he was doing was pushing the boundaries and Cody knew it. Using his celeb status to bully this poor chick like this. But she was a slut, that much was clear. She would’ve been willing to sacrifice her marriage if it meant getting banged by a celebrity, let alone a hot athlete. “Baby? Sorry to wake you, I couldn’t sleep…” As her call started, Cody moved his hands all over her body, admiring the pure thickness of her young bod. She was a little on the curvy side, but that was fine. It had been a while since he got with a girl like that. First he took her shirt off as she spoke and revealed her huge and pale cowtits, moving his black fingers over them as she spoke to her boyfriend on the phone and gasped. “I’m fine,” she was saying. “Just feeling a bit tense.” Then he dropped her pants and left her completely naked, coming around to gaze at her ass. The bitch was so thick that she was like two Willows put together. No wonder her white boyfriend could do nothing to satisfy her properly. This kind of girl was made for black breeding. Cody stripped off his clothing and watched her eyes widen as she got her first glimpse at his ebony physique, biting her lips as the big black cock came into view. Even as she listened to her boyfriend speaking on the phone, she reached and took his dick in hand. The stud pushed her into bed and got on top of her as she struggled to carry the conversation. “Yeah, I’m just… stretching a little…” As she held her phone to her right ear, he whispered into the left, “Good thing your boyfriend is here for your first time.” He spread her ass wide and slapped his shaft against her pussy, leaving her breathless, then pushed inside. She went completely quiet as he started fucking her and Cody could hear the white boyfriend asking what was wrong. “Talk to him,” he ordered, then slapped her ass. “Go on.” “I feel a bit sick,” she said. “Oh no! Baby, what’s wrong?” “Nothing, just a little woozy…” “Do you want to try and sleep?” “No, I’d rather you stay with me-ah!” “Oh. Alright, baby. I love you.” “I love you tooooo,” she said, drawling it out as Cody thrust into her with all his power, pounding that virgin white pussy like it deserved. As she struggled to talk to her boyfriend, he grabbed her fat tits with both hands and hammered her from behind, feeling the head of his dick reaching the limits of her young pussy. He thrust again and again, so hard that she just dropped the phone and moaned. Cody came around and kissed her deeply while her arms wrapped around him. He could see the lust in her eyes and felt it in the passion she kissed him with, and he knew that she was coming. “Baby?” the boyfriend could be heard saying. “Are you okay?” “Yeah… Give me a second…” she said awkwardly, then kissed Cody more, squeezing his dick hard with her pussy as he pushed it as far as it could go. For a first-timer, she was damn good, too. Got a long snowbunny life ahead of herself. Cody put a strong arm around her neck and bit her ear. “Tell your boyfriend you love him, baby.” The teen gasped. “I love you so much!” she cried, as Cody hit her from behind. “I love you…” The stud pushed as deep as he could go and let loose, feeling his throbbing dick filling up every space in her womb. He just left her there twitching, trying to talk to her boyfriend, as he himself got up and got dressed. As she saw him trying to get out the window, she got up and ran towards him, the cum dripping from her pussy. “I don’t have your number,” she said. “So?” Cody grinned. “I’m sure you’ll see me on TV.” “Come on! You can’t leave me like this… Please? I’ll do anything for you, sir…” The athlete cackled grimly. “Alright, fine. Compromise. I’ll look you up sometime again. But you better be good until I’m back.” He traced his finger around her lips, then bumped it against her nose. “Don’t be fucking anybody.” “But my b-” “Nobody else,” he repeated. Glad just to get a change, she bobbed her head. “Okay.” With that, he climbed out of the bedroom and clambered down to the front of the house, feeling as if he was fucking Spiderman himself now that he got away with everything. He was so pumped that he ran the rest of the way back home and went straight up to Joyce’s room. The milf was waiting for him all dressed up in her lingerie. Candles were lit by the bedside, the smell of incense filling the entire room. The glossy red lips opened as she saw him. “Sir, I thought you weren’t going to come back.” Cody laughed. “Of course I was. Just had some business to take care of. And now I’ll take care of you.” He jumped in bed and climbed on top of her. Joyce immediately put her hands around him, the fingers seeking the hard muscles of his body. “I’ve always wanted to be taken by a black man.” “Is that right?” “Ever since I was little…” The stud kept her pinned down and his black eyes locked with hers judgingly. “What stopped you?” “Well, I got married and then that opportunity passed…” “It wouldn’t have if you had a good husband.” Joyce smiled sadly. “That’s true, sir.” “Joyce. I’m going to fuck you hard. And you know what you’ll do for me?” The milf swallowed hard. “What, sir?” “You’ll make me a strong black baby.” Cody moved his fingers up and put them over her stomach. “It’s going to grow right here in your belly.” Joyce smiled sincerely, like some peasant girl getting a chance at meeting the prince. “I would love nothing more than to have your babies, sir. Nobody will ever know they’re yours. I just want you to breed me, that’s all. As much as you can. Please.” What a woman their mother turned out to be as well. Cody got down on his back and let her go to work. Joyce started by lifting up his shirt and kissing his abs, taking it off, then made her way back down to his dick. As Cody relaxed and checked the messages on his phone, she put her fat tits around his dick again and massaged it, bringing her lips down to kiss the head as it emerged from between her titties. What better thing was there than to fuck not only two sweet white girls, but their hot mom as well? “Come show me how you ride this dick, baby,” Cody ordered. Joyce moved up and brought her shimmering breasts to his face, touching his lips with her hardened nipples as she dropped down on his dick. “Oh, sir. Thank you so much for this… Thank you for giving me your big black cock.” Cody slapped her ass hard and pushed his dick up inside of her. “Yeah, you like that?” “Ye-” A knock came on the door that made Joyce jump down. “Cody?” said Dawn on the other side. “Are you in there?” Cody sighed and got up. “I told her to stay in her room.” “Oh, sir, please don’t be too hard on her…” The stud opened the door and found Dawn there. “I wondered why you hadn’t come to bed and…” Cody grabbed her by the arm and took her back to her room. “Get your ass in here. Didn’t I tell you to stay put?” “I know, Daddy, b-but I was worried…” “You follow my orders. You do as I say.” “Yes, Daddy…”   Usually, he preferred not to touch Dawn out of frustration, but this time he put her butt in his lap. “Please, Daddy, no!” she cried, holding her hands over her butt. Tears were coming over her eyes. “I’m sorry, Daddy! I’ll be good, I promise!” Cody moved her hands away and started spanking her ass as hard as he could, punishing her for the misbehavior. She struggled weakly, but it was effortless to hold her down with his peak physique. Once her entire ass was red, he dropped her in bed and put a finger to her face. “You stay here until I come for you. You’re grounded.” “Yes, Daddy…” Cody slammed the door behind him and made his way back to Joyce. The milf was waiting for him anxiously. “Is everything okay?” “Yeah, it is. She just needs to learn she can’t interrupt the adults, that’s all.” “You can always add her to the mix if you want, sir…” Cody kissed the milf and squeezed one of her breasts. “Nah. I think I want to spend the night only with you.” Joyce just smiled stupidly. “Oh, my… I haven’t felt this way since I was a young girl, sir. There are butterflies in my tummy.” “Where?” Cody brought her down on his cock and sent the shaft deep inside her pussy, feeling it penetrating up into her body. “Is it here?” Joyce touched her stomach breathlessly where he pushed .”Yes…” The bull pushed her down in bed and let arms and legs wrap around him as he held her down in a mating press. His ass flexed as he hammered in and out of her, his balls slapping loudly against her ass, the milf quivering just like a little girl as she got fucked, begging for mercy. “You’re so rough, sir… You’re hurting me…” She might’ve liked submitting, but she lacked Buffy’s toughness. Truly a princess raised with feathery touch. “Good. It’s time you felt something real.” He started fucking her even harder as she screamed. “Scream louder, you white bitch!” he ordered. “Louder! Let this whole neighborhood know how much you want a black baby!” “I want a black baby, sir!” she yelled. “Please put a black baby inside of me, sir!” Cody laughed, unaware that she would go so far as to scream the words out. “Alright,” he said, firmly holding onto her ass as he prepared to piston her and drop his load. “You’ve got it.” Joyce shrieked so loud as he finished off that his ears rang, but he found himself laughing throughout. Here he was, destroying this respectable white woman and humiliating her for the entire neighborhood. From those few minutes of a mating press, she was done, her whole body shaking as she entered a fetus position, repeating, “Thank you, sir,” as a mantra. Cody’s job was done. Feeling beat, he went back to the other room and got in bed next to Dawn. “That was fast…” she said, sniveling. “Daddy, are you done?” “Yeah.” He dropped down next to her and put his arms under his head, then closed his eyes. He could feel her resting on his chest, and though it annoyed him, he lacked the energy to shove her aside. “Did you miss me?” said Dawn. Cody sighed. “I miss Willow.” The first day of the paradise Dawn imagined turned out to be a nightmare. Not only had she been brought back home, but she spent more than half the day trying to translate things for Buffy and look up addresses, and then she ended the day with hearing her daddy fucking her mother half-way to death. This was my time! thought the frustrated snowbunny. They always treated her as expendable. Always. This was her chance to prove that she could make Cody even happier than either Willow or Buffy could. Her sister was just a big dummy, and Willos was nice, but not nearly as loving as Dawn could be when she tried. Why can’t he see that I’m the best fit to be his main girl? And now Willow was pregnant, too, which meant Dawn was a whole pregnancy behind… After the loathsome first day back home, Dawn made both her mother and daddy so unhappy that Cody just decided to drive back home. “I’ll see you both soon,” Joyce said, waving them off as if she hadn’t gotten fucked by her daddy just the night before. Ugh, what a dirty slut. As they drove, Dawn reached over and put her manicured hand on his crotch. “Daddy, can I suck you off as you drive?” Cody laughed bitterly and shook his head. “You never give up, do you?” “I just want to make you happy, that’s all!” “You want to make me happy? Truly happy?” “Yes!” “Then be quiet for the rest of the way.” Dawn sighed and banged her head against the seat… then stopped when he wasn’t giving her any special attention. Why is it so hard for him to see me like he sees Willow? I don’t get it! I’m trying so hard! When they got back home, Cody said that he would take a shower, and Dawn insisted that she would join him. As they stood naked together in the shower, she ran her small hands up and down his body, worshiping him with her lustful gaze. “Daddy, I want you…” Her light fingers made their way down until they all wrapped around his BBC. “Please let me have you…” Cody’s strong hand came up and brushed against her face. “You’re just Daddy’s little girl, aren’t you?” Dawn put her face against his palm and nodded gently. “Yes, Daddy. I am.” “Alright. Do your thing, little girl.” All Dawn needed to hear to feel all hot for him were a few words of encouragement. As the warm waters of the shower fell over them, she got down to her knees and pressed her young face against his balls. As his throbbing dick rested over her gorgeous eyes, Dawn massaged his balls and sucked on them, making him feel as good and loved as possible… Dawn knew that this is what she was made for. Quite literally, unlike Buffy and Willow. They simply chose to be snowbunnies. But the very moment when she was brought into existence, it was done with her meant to be Cody’s little bitch and worshiper. How could he not see that they were soulmates? I was made to serve you, Daddy. As his dick hardened enough that it rose on its own, Cody turned off the shower and picked her up. “Let’s go to bed.” Dawn followed him eagerly, her small white fingers wrapping around just his index finger as he led her to the bedroom. Cody dropped down in bed and let her crawl between his legs and suck his dick. Much to her dismay, he picked up his phone and started texting, then even took a few phone calls from friends. Worst of all, Buffy made a call and Cody put her on speaker. Dawn refused to talk most of the time, but near the end she said she was coming home soon. “Good,” said Cody. “We miss you.” “I miss you guys too. Should be back tomorrow.” Tomorrow? Already? I’m not being given a chance to prove myself in any way! Could things get even worse? Cody sighed and pushed her gently aside to get up. “Well,” he started, “I’m going to see you later.” “How’s that?” “A few of the boys want to hang out today since Willow is gone and all.” “Can’t I come?” Cody grinned and shook his head. “Nah, this is boys only this time.” Finally, she got too mad to hold it in. “To hell with you people! I try so hard, and this is what I get?” Dawn got up and padded away from the room, then went to another and slammed the door. No real tears came out, but she fake-cried until Cody left the house, amazed that he could be so goddamned inconsiderate. What in the world did Willow do so differently to take his mind away like this? How did she manage to turn him into a good puppy of a husband when he behaved so poorly? What the hell does she have that I don’t have? Instead of staying angry, Dawn decided to get ready for when he came back. She searched for a recipe to make some cute cupcakes until he returned and made herself look like a cute, performed little princess. When Cody arrived later in the evening, he was surprised at the preparations. “Are we having some sort of party?” “I’m the party,” said Dawn confidently. “Is that so? That’s interesting. Because I brought a party with me as well.” Dawn felt faint. Was he trying to say that he brought over some girls or guys? All I want is some time alone with him… He went out and came back inside, except now he was carrying a teddy bear in one hand and a gift box in the other. Dawn immediately felt her heart burst. “Daddy~” she cooed. Her arm immediately wrapped around the teddy and hugged it. As Cody ate one of her cupcakes, she opened the box and found a cute pink babydoll outfit set inside. Her daddy gave her a slap on the tush. “You go put that on and get in bed with your new plushie.” “And then what?” “You fall asleep. And then I’ll come.” Dawn frowned as she hugged her teddy. “This isn’t a prank, is it?” Cody laughed heartily and patted her on the head. “No, snowbunny, it’s not a prank.” The outfit he bought her fit her perfectly, though Dawn disliked how see-through it was. She was ashamed enough of her small chest that she avoided wearing outfits that would bring that out, especially around her sister and Willow. Not that she could let her daddy down now. Doing as he said, she obediently lay down in bed and tried to sleep, cuddling her teddy. She wasn’t sure how long passed until the door crept open, but she had been lying awake with so much excitement that she nearly passed out from it instead. “Are you asleep?” she could hear Cody whisper. Dawn didn’t want to lie. “Yes,” she whispered. “Very.” He giggled and came in. A part of her was still worried that Buffy would jump on top of her at any moment and that the whole thing would be revealed as one big joke. Instead, she suddenly felt his lips touching her feet and then making their way up her body. Her naked daddy got on top of her, the throbbing head of his weighty dick trailing against her small and pale body. He pinned her arms down to either side and looked down at her. “Like the outfit?” “Yes…” “But?” Dawn glanced down at her tiny boobs. “It makes me look so flat.” Cody grinned and kissed her chest. “You are flat.” Dawn blushed. “That’s true, but still… I wish I wasn’t.” He slowly lifted the baby doll dress off, then gave her the teddy. “How could you not have small boobs? You’re just a little girl, aren’t you?” Hearing him talk that way made her so aroused that her vision blurred. “Daddy… I want you to fuck me so much. I’ve waited for so long…” “I know. It’s fun to tease you.” Cody slid a finger into her mouth and she sucked on it eagerly, tasting her daddy luscious dark skin as she prepared to take his BBC inside. “You’re just so innocent.” “I’m nowt innocent…” she spat, playing up her baby talk. Cody’s wet finger trailer down to her breasts, flicking each nipple in turn. “Your mother’s tits are so big, you know. You must be such a disappointment to her…” “Daddy… Don’t say that…” He grinned and put his hand over her mouth. “Don’t worry. You’re tight enough that it more than makes up for it.” Dawn shuddered as he slid inside of her, not quite aware that it would come in so quickly. Her daddy pushed it all the way inside, so deep that she could only quiver helplessly as her entire body seemed to wrap around his dick like a toy. Then he came down and kissed her, her tongue playing against hers, his strong back working under her fingers as she caressed it. As he slowly and romantically took her, Dawn wrapped herself around him like a spider, breathing heavily as his dick took its time hitting every deep spot inside of her. She was used to getting fucked hard, but daddy rarely had time to take her so gently… And it feels so much better… He just moved back and forth tirelessly, leaving his dick deep inside and only flexing it every so often while she kissed and explored every inch of him with her lips and fingers. Dawn came the first time and kissed him, but in the interval while she hoped her body would go back to normal, he made her come again, and again, and again, coming so many times that she felt blissfully unaware of time or even what her body was doing, only ecstatic in the knowledge that her daddy was giving her his full attention for what seemed like eternity… She knew that he came as well. She could feel the heat of his cummies inside and them slowly dripping out of going to her pale ass, wetting the bed under her. “You’re filling me up, Daddy~” “You’re going to be nice and pregnant for me, okay?” “Yes! Please! I’m going to make so many babies, Daddy. So many black babies!” The last thing she remembered was kissing him and coming again, and then nothing. She awoke the next day alone in bed, then went downstairs to greet her daddy, only to see him cuddling up with a naked and sweaty Buffy on the couch. “Well, hey there,” said her older sister. “You’re back,” said Dawn, feeling her childish persona slipping away, replaced instead by a teenager that very much wanted to stab her sibling. “How nice.” “Come on!” said Cody. “Say hello to your sister.” Buffy just smiled and arched her brows. “Well?” “When do we pick up Willow?” Somehow, all she wanted now was to have Willow back. It was one thing to be alone with Cody, but she would sooner be around Willow and Cody than see her sister getting his attention. “Soon. She’ll be out in the evening.” Dawn tolerated Buffy as well as she could throughout the day, though Cody spent way too much time laughing and joking around with her. She was happy when evening came and they all got dressed and drove up to the sanctuary. They waited in the parking lot as Willow came out, grinning, holding her hands over her belly. Cody got out of the car and rushed to her, kissing her deeply. “Goddamn, woman, I missed you.” A big-eyed Willow bobbed her head in acknowledgement. “I missed you too! Well, now I feel all ready to be a mommy.” “Good.” Buffy put her head out the window and hit the horn. “Come on, Mommy. Get in the car and let’s hear your story.” Rather than sitting in the front as usual, Willow got in the back and Dawn scooted over to make room for her. She almost felt like an intruder despite being there all along, though as soon as Willow saw her she reached over and hugged her. “Dawn! I missed you so much!” Dawn was instantly pulled away to her chest, her head pressed against Willow’s warm breasts, the swollen belly only inches away from her. This kind of reaction was so unexpected… “You d-did?” “Of course!” Not only did Willow leave her resting on her chest, but she took Dawn’s hand as well and squeezed it. In the mirror, she could catch Cody looking at her and then winking. As Willow began to talk about her three days spent only in the company of other women, she closed her eyes and peacefully went to sleep, letting the lulling movement of the car put her into a comfortable sleep. Mommy’s not so bad. Dear diary… Or what should I call this thing? It feels strange writing down all the things that have happened in my life over the past few years, but my eternal gratitude to fate and my hope that our kids will later read these words nudge me in the way of doing so. It’s a strange thing to think that I write this as a mommy, and now a mommy twice over! I never thought growing up that I would end up being one, let alone that I would be one of those white women bringing in more black babies into the world. The idea that I’m giving birth to these strong boys that are going to grow up and be like their daddy is a maddening idea. But, one day not long from now, some very happy young white girls are going to be thanking me. Buffy’s gone on doing things her way. I think for a while we expected that she would join and have a kid of her own, but I guess that isn’t something a vampire slayer could handle. Bad enough that’s got a family cramping her style - she needs to be the eternal bad bitch ready to do whatever is necessary and fuck evil up. I’ve seen her come home bruised more than one time in the last month… though admittedly she has a way of ending up bruised even after I leave her at home with Cody, too. I get the feeling my husband is going to keep punishing her for refusing to have a baby of her own… Dawn begged for hers. Not that it’s a surprise - I think Dawn would nuke the world to get a single favor from Cody. But now, she’s finally happy about her life and a little more content. No, Dawn, if you’re sneakily reading this, you can’t replace me, but that doesn’t mean we don’t love you… You know we do. And we love your beautiful little girl. I gotta give it to her, she’s way better at taking care of kids than any of us expected, considering she’s acting like a kid herself ninety-nine percent of the time. Who knew that the eternal child would be the most skilled at taking care of babies? I guess that’s one thing she’s got me beat at, huh, Dawn? As for Cody, I doubt his story is over, though gearing up to win the NBA championship for the third time should be the peak for the time being. With the fondness he’s got for kids in general, let alone ours, I’m sure he’s looking forward to being an old grump teaching them how to do what he does with such ease. I can’t complain. Even with all the stuff on his plate, he still finds a way to make time for me… With all the recent trips we’ve taken together, just the two of us, I’m a happy girl. We’ve made more than one friend in those places, some that eagerly accepted carrying the seed of a superstar to fruition and having a black baby of their own. Nobody will ever believe them that their kid is Cody’s… but they’ll know. Maybe it’s wrong to feel happy about my husband going around putting babies in other girls. Should I? The truth is, I feel so secure that I wouldn’t care if he impregnated the whole world. And it’s not a snowbunny’s duty to tell her black master what to do. Even though he’s my hubby, I can’t forget that he’s a god whose magnificent big black cock I get the privilege of serving every day. I will never be able to think of him as anything but my husband first and foremost; but that doesn’t mean I’m ignorant that to the world he’s a black bull that needs to empower the world with his seed. The whole world is falling into submission to BBC slowly. I see it online, on TV, and I even see it at these strange parties we’re always being invited to. I’ve even been offered a chance to write a book about my experiences, and more than one woman has asked me to come and do a speech about the benefit of interracial dating in high schools and colleges. It’s not surprising to see so many white boys turning into girls nowadays… who wouldn’t want to be a snowbunny? Other people we know certainly embraced BBC with their all. Who would’ve thought that after her failed marriage, Joyce would eventually remarry? And yet here she is, married to a black man older than her, always sending texts to Buffy and Dawn about what she’s up to and discussing their love for BBC.  We even get together sometimes and have some fun of our own, then send texts to Cody until he finally comes over… They’ve been brought together by something in the end. In BBC worship, they’ve become closer than mother and siblings. As for our old friend Alyssa, she’s taken the charity work to a whole new level. There’s entire websites now strictly dedicated to BBC worship that give money to charities, especially those tailored towards helping Africans in need… As for Alyssa herself, we still see her from time to time. The last time she actually came with her mom and her aunt and cousin, which was fun - and weird - but mostly fun. We always thought she would move away from her Asian boyfriend, but now she’s happily married to him. Their kids are black, of course - Alyssa would never waste her womb on Asian seed. She and Cody deny that the kids are his… though I have my suspicions. Even that titcow Cody met while I was away last year for a few days has come over to our side completely. Just raising her black baby with her white boyfriend and waiting impatiently every day until Cody finally makes his way back to Joyce’s place or gets my permission to call her over to the house and fuck her silly. She’s welcome. After all, I doubt I could ever say no to my hubby... In closing, life is good. It still blows my mind to think that this all started from being asked to help Cody study, but hey… I guess being a nerd helped with something, huh? The kids were off upstairs and asleep with Dawn as the party was getting started downstairs. It wasn’t supposed to be a big event so much as a small gathering for Cody and a few of his teammates, a private celebration after all the public events resulting from them having won the championship. His friends were all over the house and moving in and out of the living room, all of them together with their dates - snowbunnies of all types and all ethnicities. Willow knew some of them from previous evenings out and others from the various TV shows they were on. Though she looked forward to the evening and even got herself a nice red dress to outdo the other guests, she was disappointed that Buffy hadn’t arrived in time as she said she would. As she watched other people hovering around her vicinity, she felt Cody’s hands wrapping around her tummy and smiled. “Don’t be down,” he said. “She’ll make it soon enough.” “I hope so…” “Everyone else is enjoying themselves.” Willow noticed that a few of his friends passed a blunt as they sat on the couch while some incredibly young white girls knelt at their feet, sucking them off slavishly. “Do they have to smoke in my house?” “Come on, come on!” said Cody, pulling her by the hand. “This is a special occasion!” The couple went around the party and spoke to some folk. Every screen in the house played replays of the final match that won them the championship, with the guys exchanging comments with one another about how things went down. “This,” said one of them to his group of snowbunnies as Cody and Willow passed by him, “Is the man that got us where we are.” Cody sucked his teeth in embarrassment. “I told you to cut that shit out, dude.” “Don’t be fucking modest!” snarled the other guy, almost like a threat. “Go on ladies. Treat him well.” Cody’s arms were still wrapped around Willow’s waist as the snowbunny squad moved in and started moving their dainty hands all over him in worship. Though she was only a few years older than any of these fresh-outta-highschool chicks, she felt as if she were decades ahead of them in maturity. Maybe putting a black baby inside of them will help them grow some brains, thought the redhead. From where Willow stood, she could see the house gate open. None of the guests would arrive unannounced so she assumed it had to be Buffy coming back home. “She’s here!” Cody kissed her head and nudged her forwards. “Go. Tell her I’m waiting to be congratulated.” Willow left her husband with the girls and went outside to greet her friend. Buffy was coming her way, all-dressed up, fixing the dress that barely covered her ass. “Sorry I’m late.” “What the hell happened?” Buffy shrugged it off. “Long story. Later. Wow, there are a lot of nice guys over.” “Right? I guess they’re here to have a good time…” Buffy slapped Willow on the butt, catching the redhead by surprise. “Come on, let me say hello to our champ.” As they made their way back inside, Willow noticed that the team turned off the replay footage and let some chill R&B play instead, dimming the lights as the snowbunnies, sometimes four or five at a time, started grinding against all the strong men in the room. Cody sat on the couch with three of them in his lap. Buffy approached and told them to move only for the teens to make a face. In return, she lifted a single finger as if it were a blade and put it to the neck of one of them. “Move, or I’ll cut you, bitch.” Though she was only kidding, Cody gently nudged the girls to move and Buffy fell down into his lap along with Willow on the other side. He gave Buffy a much-needed and deep kiss, then patted her ass in a fatherly fashion. “I missed you.” “I missed you too,” she said, then kissed him again. Seeing that Willow was watching, the blonde brought her in for another make-up session. “And you,” she added, as the two snowbunnies started feeling each other up in his lap. All around the party, things were getting serious, with guys taking off their shirts and unbuttoning their pants and girls dropping away their dresses and the little lingerie they had under there. A few of the guys from his team came over. “Come on, man! We aren’t having a party just for you to stick with your women. All these other girls are here to see you!” Willow giggled. “I guess you should go see to that.” Cody excused himself and got up to see them, while a number of guys were crowding around Buffy and Willow. “What’s the meaning of this?” One of them took off his pants and brought his twitching cock right up to her face. “You know what it is. Barnes always said we get rewarded if we bring home the win.” “Is that so?” Willow brought her glossy red lips and placed them against his shaft, letting them rub against his dark meat. “Like that?” “Think my boy means a little more than that,” another guy said. Buffy grinned and got up, pushily grabbing two guys by the dicks. “Why don’t you show us what you’ve got, pussies? Stop begging for it and take us like real men instead.” As the two of them engaged with the bulls, they suddenly caught sight of Dawn next to them. “Dawn!” Willow exclaimed, aware that the kids must’ve been alone now. “Aren’t you supposed to be with the kids?” “Oh, they’re asleep… I’ll be going right back, I just wanted to get a look here…” Seeing her in her pink and slutty little PJs, one of the guys put his arms around her. “I’ve heard about you.” Dawn giggled nervously. “Have you?” The guy brushed the hair out of her face and whispered, “I heard you cry better than anyone else if you get fucked properly.” Dawn swallowed. “Yeah. That’s true…” Each of the girls started playing with their selected partners as Cody played games with a group of snow bunnies elsewhere in the room. He didn’t mind receiving the attention of all the girls, especially when he knew a few of the guys on his team were dying to get another chance with Willow and Buffy. Things escalated rather quickly, and what started out as a calm party soon turning into an orgy. Guys were chanting Cody’s name as he went through different snowbunnies, pouring drinks into his mouth and slapping his back in encouragement as they stuffed the girls’ crying mouths with their cocks. Willow and Buffy were being pressed hard and sandwiched between different muscular bulls that kissed them and filled them up, trying to push them to their limit. Only Dawn cried theatrically as the big guy that chose her gave her his full attention, impaling her on his dick in a standing position. She sure loved to play it up and make a scene… When their sessions ended, Willow got up, feeling great, knowing the night was only just beginning. Cody came back to her covered in glitter, a little drunk, lipstick smeared all over his body and wearing a cut-out crown. “Wow, who made you king?” “They all did, I guess. You disagree?” Willow shook her head. “I’m just waiting for my own crown.” Cody pushed her down to her knees, then brought his thick BBC whose veins bulge and head dripped to rest right over her head. “There it is.” Willow looked up at it and gave his balls a kiss. “There it is,” she repeated, sharing a tender moment with him in all the chaos. A few of the guys were daring Buffy to drink and the blonde was going crazy, saying she would outdo them all. Dawn whimpered from her numbed body as she said, “I’m going to go check up on the kids.” Cody brought Willow back up. “Come on.” “Where are we going?” He didn’t answer, but just carried her out into the garden. “You remember the first time I fucked you?” Willow laughed. “Yes? It wasn’t in a garden.” Cody lowered her down, just enough so dropping her wouldn’t hurt and released her. “True. But maybe it should’ve been.” “Oh my…” With the stars shining above and the party raging inside, Cody got on top of her and readied himself to go inside her. “I’m happy you’re my wife, you know.” Willow just blushed and tried not to lose her nerve. “I’m aware.” “You mean more to me than all this shit.” “I know.” Cody made a face. “I feel like you’re getting more arrogant over the years,” he said jokingly. Willow ran her fingers over his abs and then helped his dick go inside. “That’s true. After all, I’m married to the best guy in the whole world.”

[goodnightallwhites]

Sonya Finds Another by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - The Rookie Sonya dropped the massive dumbbells to the side and rose from the bench, sweat gleaming off her hardened abs. The other men and women in the training facility were sneaking glances at her; but not one of them had the courage to walk up to her and start a chat. The pains of being a commanding officer, thought the blonde. Before, as she dipped down for some deadlifts, she could see one of the rookies staring at her ass in the mirror, his eyes glued to the way her experienced glutes worked. He was so entranced by the way it flexed as she came up that he only noticed she had been looking at him the entire time a few moments later. The guy was tall and black, physically a formidable specimen even surrounded by all the military recruits and officers around; but he still lowered his eyes and got out of there in a hurry before she could talk to him about his questionable and pervy behavior. These military guys were trained to follow orders like good dogs and most of them never once ogled her no matter how tempting it was. Sonya could be training among them only in a thong and pasties, and she still wouldn’t hear a peep from them. Ordinarily, this would have made her annoyed, maybe irritated enough to throw a punch his way. The last thing she wanted was to waste even a minute of her life fighting off some douchebag’s little flirty looks. But things felt different now after her divorce. Her mental resilience wasn’t diminished, nor was her ego; yet the milf still found herself wondering if studs found her as attractive as they did ten years ago. Especially as girls like her own daughter were giving her a run for the money.   I shouldn’t have wasted a single good day on Johnny. He had never even been that special a guy. Definitely not compared to the one staring at her and many others around the gym. That was just her luck - sacrificing her youth to some shithead. It was too late for misgivings now though. Sonya gave one last look at the rookies around her and went to shower and change. Only when she came to stand before the doors that led to the male and female locker rooms did she get a provocative idea. Her new black friend wasn’t downstairs anymore, so maybe he was in there changing? What if she could get a glimpse at him in return? After all, the doors were side by side. Who didn’t make a mistake from time to time? She entered the mens’ locker but noticed that it was completely empty, though the smell of sweat was nauseating. But she could hear the running showers and the fogged glass door that led to them almost begged her to be opened. The blonde took off her sweaty gym clothes and sealed them in a bag, then grabbed her towel and headed for the showers, completely naked, acting nonchalant. As she came in, she could hear three of the guys inside chatting. One of them was her black stud from before. “What, don’t you like your commanding officer?” one of the others asked. He scrubbed his arms and laughed, the shower pouring down his chiseled face. “She’s a hot piece of work, alright.” “You know they say divorced women at that age are the best. They know what to do, they won’t call you back, and they’ll even mommy you up a little.” “Man, are you crazy? Did you not see what that woman was doing in there? Pretty sure she could rip my head off with those arms. For a woman of that size to lift that much - crazy.” It was satisfying for Sonya to hear them talk about her with combined lust and reverence. A grin came over her face as she stood behind them, but she wiped it off to have a talk with the idiots. “What was that?” she barked. The three turned at once. The wise guy with the mommy comment slipped and nearly fell, barely hanging onto one of the knobs. She crossed eyes with all three in turn. They were tense, worried that their gazes might be going down inappropriately to her naked body. “This place is for showering, not for having long chats. You understand?” The two white guys reminded her a little of Johnny, though they looked a lot more wimpy. What impressed her, however, was the body of the black bull in front of her. Not only were his muscles incredibly bulky and well-defined for a guy his age, but he was taller from close up too. More importantly, the dick she saw between his legs was huge, almost as three times the size of his white comrades despite being soft. It was no wonder a real man like that would have been drawn to her. Sonya had been around guys with big black cocks like his before - at times it made her curious to try, but she never had given her marriage. Now the milf regretted not acting on her deepest desires when there were ample opportunities. She would always hear about how happy the girls getting fucked by them were. How satisfied they lived. It didn’t matter then because she had Johnny. And then Cassie. But now that was over. “You two,” she said to the white guys. “Get out of here. I need to talk to your friend.” The looks on their faces were relieved. As their bare feet padded hurriedly out of the shower room, Sonya took a step closer to the black guy. He was over a whole head taller than her, and his beautiful cock was around the same height as her stomach. “Hey there, midnight. What were you looking at before?” “M-Me?” he stammered, eyes bulging. He gulped. “Nothing, ma’am. Nothing.” “Do you think it’s allowed to perv on your commanding officer? You think you can just stand there and stare at my ass like that?” “No…” “How old are you?” “Nineteen.” “Nineteen,” she repeated, laughing grimly. “You’re barely even a man. Are you a man?” “Yes, ma’am.” Sonya let her gaze go over his sculpted chest. His skin was so dark that brown would not have been an adequate description. Just black. Even his lips were dark. “And what were your qualifications when joining. Let me guess, hard to spot at night?” He did not seem to get it. “Ma’am?” Her eyes went down to the veiny cock glimmering with waterdrops. She took it casually in hand, feeling the weight of it against her palm. Still so soft that the foreskin covered most of the head. “Don’t you know uncut cocks are against the rules, rookie?” His breath caught. “Ma’am?...” “I’m going to have to cut it away. I don’t like it.” Now he remained silent. “What do you think about that?” “I don’t know, ma’am.” “Unless you’re saying your dick is just as good as it is. You ever used it on anybody?” “Several, ma’am.” The slightest hint of pride. “Is that so? Then show me what you’ve got and maybe we can make an exception for you. I’ll warn you now, I’m not easily impressed.” The blonde took a step closer and traced a finger up and down his powerful shaft, feeling it throbbing underneath her fingertip. As her fingers slowly wrapped around it, she was pleased to see how small her hand looked by comparison, and how much the contrast helped to make his cock look mean and imposing. As Sonya stroked it, her blue eyes went up and connected to his. “Aren’t you going to do anything?” Still nervous about what the consequences might be, he put his hands on her waist. They were big enough that they wrapped the whole way around, and Sonya gasped a little under her breath as he squeezed. This one is going to be fun. The milf put both hands on his big black cock to massage it as her lips connected with his chest and moved across the luscious dark skin, feeling his muscles flexing underneath. His fingers finally found her firm bubble butt and touched it confidently, spreading it wide before he started kneading confidently.   His hands felt so good that Sonya yelped and giggled. He lowered his serious face and pressed his head against her forehead. As soon as their eyes locked, she raised herself on tip toes and French kissed him. His arm went around her small hard body and gripped it properly, lifting her up against his chest as they made out in the shower. A door opened and Sonya could hear surprised voices followed by the thud of the door closing, but none of that mattered. She only wanted to enjoy this hunk. To hell with what others saw and what they reported. She even welcomed the word of her fucking a young black guy getting spread. What would Johnny say if she could see her right now, making out with this superior alpha male? “God, your cock is so big,” whispered Sonya, feeling it growing against her palm. She was finding it difficult to wrap her fingers all the way around now. The stud’s eyes bore into her but he remained silent. “What? You can say whatever you want,” she told him. “Consider this your free pass for the day. So what is it you want to say?” He grinned. “Get on your knees and suck my cock.” “Is that an order?” His hand slapped her face playfully. “You’re damn right it is, you blonde bitch. On your knees.” He let her go suddenly and Sonya slid away from his chest till she found herself kneeling before him with his cock hovering right by her nose, the water trickling off of its pulsating form. The balls were hanging right beneath it - big, strong balls that extended almost all the way to the end of the shaft. Sonya buried her face in the balls and gave each a kiss, hearing him cry in surprise as she smothered against them and slurped one into her mouth. Her tongue gently nestled it against her cheek and massaged it as the hot drool swirled around. “Fuck!” she could hear him say. The milf smiled and spit it out and buried her fingers into his muscular thighs. Her mouth came and planted the gentlest kiss on the tip of his cock, the head of which had now pushed fully past his foreskin and oozed precum. It was hot against her lips, but it felt even better once she opened up and took it in. Her blue eyes widened in pleasant surprise as she realized how hard it was to fit that into her mouth. She had always been a champ when it came to blowjobs, so this was a clear sign. He’s much bigger than all the others. Oh, Johnny, what have you done? Maybe I’ll need to thank you before all of this is over. His massive hands came down and gripped her head dominantly, his black fingers moving through her blonde locks. “Suck it!” he ordered again. Sonya knew that she would need more practice with this monster, so she took into her mouth as much as she could and forced it down her throat. She added to it by bringing her fingers back to his balls and massaging them, then watched as he threw his head back and groaned in pleasure. How good it felt to please a young guy like this. I’ve still got it, damn it. She made herself choke and tear on his cock, occasionally taking it out so she could catch a breather and kiss its length, following the powerful and pulsing veins with her sweet lips. As it went on, the milf could tell that he was getting tense and close to coming. She smacked the shaft against her face. “You wanna come on your superior’s face?” Before he could answer, she began to stroke it with both hands, milking it savagely as the tip pressed against her puckered lips The first load hit her mouth. But what followed was a shower of thick ropes of cum that plastered her face, leaving her covered in such a thick layer of his seed that she couldn't even see. Jesus! How long has it been since anybody’s pleasured this monster? Next Soya could feel his hand grab her by the throat and lift her up. The stud slammed her against the wall, his hot breath in her ear. “You liked that?” he teased. “Huh?” Then his palm covered her mouth and began to rub every drop of his hot cum right into the blonde's face like lotion. When he finished, he dropped down a breathless and needy Sonya. “You got off easy today, buddy,” she said, biting her lip as she looked back up at his mighty black cock. It would be amazing to get fucked by that thing. But there was no reason to rush things. “If I ever catch you staring me at again, I’m going to do much worse to you than this.” “Don’t threaten me with a good time, ma’am” he said, but already the tone of respect was back in his voice as his arousal faded. He reached down and helped her up, suddenly looking real nervous. “I’m sorry If I got carried away.” “Huh?” Sonya shrugged as if it were nothing. “That was nothing, kid.” “Alright. Well, thank you.” The blonde gave him a slap on the ass. “Don’t let me catch you staring again, you hear? Now move along, rookie.” By the time the follow-up came, Sonya had been getting very eager. The thought of that big black cock and what it might do to her was on her mind most of the time, though the specific stud that was now in her daytime fantasies wasn’t around and going as a superior to ask for him was a bit much. The blonde could still remember the taste of his cock and it drove her crazy. I should’ve tasted his cum. She had actually finished training one day and came out of the locker room to find him standing there at attention. “Ma’am.” Sonya made a face and pretended not to know him. “Do I know you, rookie? Talk, I’ve got work to do.” The slightest smile crept over his lips. “You might remember me from last time, ma’am. I helped with some business in the showers.” “Oh, yes, I remember.” As others passed by, she said, “I had you on all fours cleaning up the place. I hope you’ve gotten better. You weren’t terribly good last time.” His eyes gaze met her own. “I’ve done a lot of practicing.” “Is that right? Well, my quarters are pretty spotty. What do you say you show me what you’ve got before I find reason to discipline you again?” Sonya led him away, giving him a look of her bubble butt swaying in the tight pants of her uniform the entire time. They were a size too small at this point, but she liked it that way. Why shouldn’t they see the ass she worked so hard on? As she glanced back to see him staring, she smiled to know that he was this playful with her, and it was nice to have somebody to be more fun with considering how that meathead Johnny was always too slow to get where she was going with her words. The blonde opened the door to her room and ushered him inside. “Here we have it.” The black stud let his eyes scan across the room at the sparse decorations. By her bedside there were two photos: one of the entire family from when her daughter was little, with Johnny ripped out of it because she couldn't bother looking at his face anymore; the other showed Cassie as she was now, fully grown and highly attractive. He picked up the photo of her daughter and held it. “This is your daughter?” “She sure is. I warn you not to say anything stupid.” “Like?” Sonya took the photo of Cassia and put it facedown on the bedside, then lowered the other as well. “Right now, the only thing I am to you is your superior. The woman that owns you. And if you even think of my daughter, I’ll crush that beautiful black head in. You don’t need to know anything else. Get undressed.” “Yes, ma’am,” he said, immediately beginning to strip. Sonya furtively picked up her lingerie from the drawer while he wasn’t looking and went into the bathroom. “Give me a moment.” Though she was a milf with no misgivings about her appearance, she still wanted to make an impression on him. It bothered her a little bit that it took him this long to get back to her. I would’ve expected him back that same evening. The pink lingerie was one of her favorites, and one of the last items she had ever bought in the hopes of fixing her marriage, though she never got to use it with her idiot ex. Looking at the pink fabric going around her hard but curvy body, Sonya felt a little more delicate and girly than usual. She even put on some lipstick before she walked out. The black stud lay on the bed, covering up much of it with his big body. The huge cock rested over a pair of abs that gleamed in the light that came through the window. What a hunk, thought Sonya, instinctively licking her lips.   “You look amazing,” he said.  Sonya got in next to him, close enough to feel his warmth. “You shut up until I tell you to speak. You’re not here to talk.” “Just here to clean your room,” he said with a laugh. “That’s right.”   His hand explored her body as she lay next to him, going all the way down to feel and squeeze her plump butt. Sonya moved a white hand across his ebony muscles, watching the twitching cock as it hardened, slowly starting to rise from his abs. She kissed his chest and neck, tasting him all over again, pleased to have the strong body back under her control. His scent was that of a perfume, leathery and metallic, the exact sort of smell she would associate with a strong man like this. So he took the time to put on perfume? Interesting. As her lips traced down to his pecs and abs, she moved her hand down to massage his balls and slowly lifted the entirety of his cock. It felt great to hold it again and her pussy was burning to get fucked by the monster. “This is the point where the man takes control of the situation,” she told him coolly. “Unless you’re going to make the girl fuck you instead?” He grinned and gave her a welcomed slap. “You’re such a little bitch.” Sonya grinned back and rubbed the burning cheek. “That’s more like it. We don’t keep pansies around in this place. Show me what you’ve got.” The stud slapped her again, this time on the other cheek, then grabbed her by the throat and got on top of her. Sonya could feel the pulsing cock grinding against her stomach and her eyes rolled just at the thought of how deep it was going to go. “You want that, huh? You white bitch.” “Yes,” she said breathlessly, coughing lightly as she choked. “I’m going to fuck you so hard you’re going to offer your daughter to me yourself. You hear me? You’re going to beg me to fuck her.” Sonya gave him a punch in the side that made him grimace, but he held his position. “If that’s what you want you better show me you’re man enough.” She gave him a second punch at the back of the head. “You hear me?” He put a palm over her mouth and restrained her with his other hand. “Look at you. Divorced mom begging to get fucked.” He lifted his head up and spit into her face. “I’m not going to fuck you. I’m going to ruin you.” He grabbed the bra and snapped it off like a savage, then ripped her panties as well. Then he grabbed her by the thighs and repositioned himself, spreading her legs wide as he began to push into her tight cunt. Sonya gave him trouble by making it seem like she was trying to resist, but he quickly seized her by the wrists again. He leaned in over her. His big black cock was moving in inch by inch, her pussy greedily swallowing it up. Sonya let out a little moan. “Is that what you want, slut?” He drew his ass back and suddenly slammed his dick inside of her, piercing her pussy so hard that she gasped and trembled. As the stud started moving back and forth, Sonya could feel her big breasts swaying painfully from the motion. When he kissed her on the mouth she welcomed it, white arms and legs submissively wrapping around his hard black body. This was exactly what she had been looking forward to for some time now. To get fucked properly. Used. Dominated. To be with a real man. The stud worked his way so deep inside of her that Sonya felt she could no longer move her lower body at all. He dropped his weight on top of her, holding her tightly as he bred her, his muscular black ass flexing with every thrust as her wet pussy dripped onto the bed. “You like that?” he whispered harshly in her ear. “Do you?” Sonya just breathed hardly against him. So much of her attention was given over to the way her pussy felt wrapped around his throbbing shaft that there wasn’t much of her brain power left for much else. Her fingers went across his back, feeling the muscles hard at work under there, gripping it as she braced for his unrelenting thrusts. He took her like a wild animal, pinning her in place and fucking her till her pussy was raw and her fingers gently caressed the nape of his neck. Satisfied with what he had done to her, the bull rose, pulled out, and slapped his cock down over her stomach. Sonya gazed at the amazing black cock that went way past her belly button, wondering how she could have ever taken that fully. He turned her around and raised her ass up. His fingers stroked the white cheeks lovingly, then gave them a couple of slaps. “Look at this big fucking ass. How the hell are you working this job when you’ve got a fat booty like this? You think any of the guys can take you seriously?” He grabbed her blonde hair and pulled her head back, lifting her up as he rubbed his dick against her pussy. But he could also see the tiny puckered asshole. He raised his cock and felt her tense as the slimy head went across. “Aww, yeah, you’re not ready to take this thing up there, are you?” Another spank. “You dumb bitch.” He rammed into her pussy instead and started fucking her from behind, holding her high from her blonde locks as if he were holding a dog by the leash as he occasionally spanked her ass. “Move it!” he yelled. “What the fuck are you doing? Work that ass!” Being demeaned in such a way was turning Sonya on more than she could have imagined. To think that Sonya Blade, who dealt with so many people, was allowing herself to be humiliated by this random rookie. She could have kicked his ass and broken his spine. But that seemed unfair given what they were now competing in. And there was no way for her to fight back against that monster big black cock. It’s just too big… Sweat dripped down her face and flew off her bouncing tits as he fucked her doggystyle. The raunchy kind of fucking that she had never gotten from Johnny not even in the later part of their marriage when all they were doing was having rough hate sex. And this young guy was only pretending to be angry. What was he going to be capable of when he matured and became a full man? He twisted her hair around his wrist till Sonya got raised against his chest. He smelled her neck then kissed it, making his way up to suck on her earlobe as his shaft tenderized her pussy. “Your white husband ever fuck you like this?” “No, sir,” Sonya gushed lovingly, feeling ecstatic as he impaled her on his cock. As she glanced down at her own stomach, she could see a slight outline of his cock making its way deeper and deeper into her. “You’re going to become a slave to this big black cock, aren’t you? We’re going to have to tattoo it over your body. You’re going to sleep at the foot of my bed and do whatever I tell you to. Suck my cock to wake me up every morning.” Sonya smiled at the thought. “I’d never let your cock leave my mouth in the first place, sir.” “You know the funny thing is I’ve always had a crush on you. Ever since I got to this shithole.” Sonya twisted her head to look into his eyes. “Really?” His hand came around to hold her stomach lovingly, even as his dick pulsated against it. “Really.”   Looking into his chiseled face, Sonya could see more than just a one time sex partner in this black god. This was the sort of guy she needed to make her feel alive again. To give her pleasure and love. In return, she would shape him into a proper man with all the experience she had gotten over the years. She wouldn’t let him end up a loser like Johnny. Maybe… Maybe she could even start over again with him. Have another kid. She had always wanted a boy. She could see it now… a little boy as strong as this godlike bull with those same piercing black eyes. Oh, it would make Johnny eat his heart out to know that her womb made an even stronger baby. A black one... “I love you,” she said to him. He kissed her without saying anything and held her tightly. He finished her off with a couple of thrusts that made her gasp and cry, but his mouth stayed connected to hers. It was so good that tears welled in her eyes. Her body knew that she was coming before she did. The heavenly sensation spread from her pussy all the way up to every nerve, setting her ablaze. “Fuck,” was all that she could say. He pushed her down on the bed and rammed his cock in one last time, filling her up with so much seed that it overflowed from her defeated pussy.   Both of them tired, they stayed in that position for a while, with his weight holding her down as she shivered helplessly and moaned, biting her lip from the intense orgasm. “Fuck, that was so good,” she said. “So good.” All of a sudden, he disconnected from her and got up from the bed. Sonya rolled onto her back and watched him get dressed. “Where are you going?” “Training, ma’am. I’m probably late by now. I’m going to get a real ass-whooping, but that’s all right. I definitely had enough fun to make up for several beatings.” “You don’t have to go,” she said, trying not to make it too clingy. “I know all of these guys. I’ll tell him it’s your fault I’m late.” “Nah, I don’t like stuff like that. I made the choice to be late and I’m going to face the consequences for it. I hate cheaters, nepotism, favoritism and things of that nature.” How the hell was this young kid talking to her like this? It wasn’t cheating or favoritism… “Well. When you put it that way,” said Sonya coolly. Why was she trying so hard for his sake? Ugh, he’s just another guy that doesn’t appreciate anything except ass! Once he finished getting dressed, however, he took a few tentative steps back to the bed and put his hand down on her stomach. Inside of it Sonya could still feel his hot seed. “I really enjoyed being with you. I wouldn’t mind… You know.” “What?” He pursed his lips and shook his head. “No, forget it.” Sonya grabbed him by the wrist before he could go. “No! Say it. What was it?” “I was going to say I wouldn’t mind making this a regular thing,” he confessed shyly. Sonya’s cheeks reddened but she tried to keep the facade. “Are you asking your superior to be your girlfriend, rookie? You know I can kick your ass.” “What? No! No… Maybe a little bit.” Sonya let go of his wrist and tore her gaze away in disgust. “Why do guys always try to ruin things with romance? But have it your way. If you want to convince me you’re something more than a good dog I can call upon, be here tonight. I am going to need some help with something.” He gulped but slowly started smiling. “Yes, ma’am.” “Now you can fuck off to your training, rookie.” “Yes, ma’am.”

[goodnightallwhites]

Ranma, Performer by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Miku? No, Ranma. Ranma woke up from her nap to Nabiki’s feet planted on the floor only inches away from her face. “Wake up, eh?~ It’s time to go to work.” “Already?” The busty Ranma turned to the other side. “Just five more minutes.” Nabiki growled and put her foot down on the redhead’s waist, forcing her onto her back before poking into her stomach. “You’ve slept enough! Come on, it’s time to go. You’ve only got two hours before the show starts. I got you this job, don’t screw things up for me. I’ve got a reputation to uphold.” Ranma sighed, but slowly got up and started getting ready. When Nabiki had proposed that she get a job a few weeks ago, the whole thing sounded messy. They were to work at one of the high-end clubs in Tokyo where Ranma would do a simple performance for the men there and get paid. The entire notion made him uncomfortable at the time, but over the last few weeks Ranma had been going into her girl form and practicing the dances for the shows so often that at times she legitimately forgot she could switch back into being a boy whenever she wanted. So the redhead stuck to being a girl. As she slid into her tank top and shorts, Nabiki leaned against the wall and watched her, arms crossed and eyes narrowed. “You’ve gotten more in touch with your feminine side.” Ranma gave her an annoyed look. “It’s just for the job. It’s temporary!” “I’m sure.” “Don’t make me turn now and kick your ass!” she threatened. “I wouldn’t want to have to change all over again.” Nabiki just smirked mischievously. “Whether you’re bouncing around those big tits or showing them your tiny dick, it’s all the same to me.” Ranma blushed and gritted her teeth. “I do not have a tiny anything. Shut up!” Nabiki sighed with disinterest. “I’ll wait for you outside. Don’t take too long.” The club owners had only asked Ranma to get on stage in some skimpy school girl outfit and play dumb, bending over to show her panties and dropping her school bag so that all the contents tumbled out and clients seated by the lighted stage could help her pick them up and get a view of her soft tiddies from close-up at the same time. That was how it started, at least. But when the first guy slipped ¥50.000 into her cleavage, Ranma counted it twice over in shock. There was no way she could’ve ever made that kind of money as a guy in so little time. Ever. And from what she heard backstage some of the performers at the club could easily make ten times that in a single twenty minute performance if they were given a good time slot. Naturally, Nabiki took a quarter out of everything Ranma made, though she had severely played up her job. In fact, the only thing she did the first few times was sit around and wait for the tomboy to finish, though now she was trying to get the credit for being her manager and get in the good graces of the owners. “Just leave these matters to me,” Nabiki had explained, biting her lip with excitement as she counted the cash they made. “I’ll get your name out there and soon the owners will be eating out of our hands. They’ll get on their knees like dogs just to keep us here. Then we’ll squeeze out every drop and then go on to a place that pays better anyway.” She winked. “That’s how business is done.” Slowly, Ranma learned how to dance like a graceful slut. The old Ranma would’ve seen that as a shameful act, but being able to do it as a girl made him realize just how much of it required the same kind of practice and discipline as martial arts. There’s no shame in it, the redhead now thought, doing some stretches before heading out. I wouldn’t do this as a guy, but as a girl… where’s the harm? After all, at the club she put on a blue wig and presented herself as “Miku” before the audience. Who would’ve guessed that it was Ranma; and further still, who could’ve thought that it was a guy doing all those things? Warrick Sutton had learned everything he could about Tokyo over the years and practiced his Japanese enough to be near fluency. Now he was finally coming back here on behalf of the company - one last time, that is. After an arrival less than an hour ago, things were already gaining speed as his would-be business partners picked him up and insisted they go out. They wanted to secure his investment and quickly - not a good look for a revered old company. The three middle-aged Japanese men that waited for Black American at the airport and welcomed him into their limo were explaining in a combination of English and Japanese how happy they were to have him. “We haven’t worked with an American company in a very long time,” the main one among the three said, smiling in such a friendly way that Warrick could not take it as anything but complete fakery. “Well, uh… I’m sure we’ll be able to come to an arrangement.” All Warrick wanted was to get some sleep at a hotel, maybe buy some Japanese pussy as a late-night snack; but the guys were insisting on showing him the Tokyo nightlife as if he were an easily-impressed newcomer. “Plenty of time for sleep tomorrow. For now you must be properly welcomed to Japan.” This would have been a dream come true for the African American businessman two decades ago when he was still in his twenties. But now, after almost a lifetime at the same soulless company and decades of rising through the ranks as if he were a player in some spy novel, he was ready to retire and call it a day. Going to different cities and sleeping around with some high-end hookers was nothing new and enjoyable anymore. Simple routine. This is no life. There was no way he could tell his new friends that he had come here ready to make the arrangement at almost any costs to the company, since he was about to put in his papers as soon as he returned home. Then they would’ve taken too much advantage, and the company itself might’ve sued. But it certainly made their transparent courting a little boring. Warrick hoped that he could retire and at least get a few good years all to himself. Lose some weight. Maybe pick up basketball again. Travel and find himself a nice wife. In his early life he had been a huge hunk, but now with his office job he had gained some weight. There was still strength behind his massive arms, but there was also a belly accompanying it. The limo pulled up in front of a club and his Japanese companions got out, asking him to come along. “We have a very special show tonight. Special girl.” Warrick mostly laughed to himself but tried to show interest. “Is that so?” He was nearly two heads taller than these guys. “Oh yes. Best new girl. Miku. One of the finest arrivals of the season. Neon blue hair. You should see her tits. They’re huge! And you have good luck. Tonight is the first night she will show her super-ultra bust.” Some blue-haired bimbo was showing of her titties? Well, it could have been worse. Warrick was worried they might be going to some traditional theatre showing or that they would force a prostitute on him of their own choosing. He had always been fond of chicks with blue hair. Maybe this one would be interesting… Ranma was behind the stage with Nabiki finishing up her outfit and struggling to adjust her wig. In all her history at the club she had never gone out with her breasts exposed, but the show-runners and Nabiki both insisted it finally happen. Anything to get ahead of the other, more experienced performers. The redhead looked at herself in the mirror as her manager applied pasties over her breasts. They were specifically designed to copy her skin tone and emulate her nipples. Even though her breasts would never go bare, they would look bare for anyone watching. Then came the skirt, heels, and the micro bikini. “You’re all set!” said Nabiki, grinning. “You better go and impress them. Oh, and one more thing. There’s supposed to be a special guy in the audience. Give him a flirty look if you can.” The female announcer on stage was starting to hype up the audience for her show. “I’m not flirting with anyone!” said Ranma angrily, pushing her away. “Did you forget I’m a guy? I’m not some whore.” Walking away, Nabiki muttered, “You might as well be…” Warrick was confused by the giant pumpkin on stage. “Wouldn’t that be a better fit for Halloween?” “Oh, she has done it for Halloween,” the guys explained. “But she’s promised to take it one step further this time.” Sitting in the front row, Warrick stared at the hot, skinny Japanese girl walking away. He had come here feeling tired, but now he could feel his cock stirring. Even in those heels, she couldn't have gone higher up than his chest. I’d probably break her if I fucked her. These Japanese girls always whimpered and whined but ultimately took it all in like tight little champs. Scratching his ear, he began to wonder if asking his new pals to set him up with that chick after the show was over would’ve been too much to ask for. They clearly want our investment. Might as well get them to work for it. The lights were dimmed. A fun Halloween song began to play and another girl came on stage. She looked even smaller than the one before, and looked so young in the face that he would’ve guessed she was still in middle school. Her body, on the other hand, was fully developed, with the sort of big breasts and extremely wide hips he was not accustomed to seeing on Asians, more on the Black girls at home. And just as promised, her hair was blue - though more teal than simple blue - with twintails dangling at the sides and swaying with her moves. Warrick was not ready for the kind of feelings he got by looking at her. Christ… “Hello, everyone!” she said into the microphone. Despite the cute appearance, her voice was a little gruff for a girl. She sounded grumpy. “I know you’ve been waiting for this for a long time, so please enjoy and remember to show us the love if you want to see more next time.” As soon as the dance started she beamed with joy, moving her arms this way and that along with the song. It was the cutest thing Warrick had seen in a long time, and the way her boobs bounced as she side stepped was amazing. The manner in which she moved was sensual, but in a very different way from the strippers back home, or even geishas he’d been to. This was just exuberant and full of life, making him want to dance alongside with her as much as he wanted to fuck her. At some point Miku grabbed the straps of her bra and stretched them till people could get a look at her bare breasts from the side. Some men in the audience cheered. His companions cried out for more and Warrick could not help but cheer with them in his enthusiasm. “Yeah, show us your tits!” they demanded in English that sounded way more broken as they raised their voices. The teal-haired beauty seemed to glance their way and Warrick blushed. Oh, what a shame that he only had five hundred bucks in cash. He would’ve liked to give her a lot more than that for what she was doing. Miku turned and lifted her skirt, wiggling her pale ass at the audience, then jumped a couple more times before she let it fly off. As the dance continued, a spooky riff began to play and everyone looked at the screens hanging way above the stage. There they could see a ghost coming down to cast a spell on her, even though there was none on stage. Miku acted as if the ghost was real; as the wand sent a ray of brilliance to the bra, she quickly disposed of it. The guys went wild and started throwing their money at the stage. She climbed on top of the giant pumpkin and began to grind back and forth on the thick, dick-like stem, looking like she was just about ready to put the whole thing inside of her tight teenage cunt. Is she going to get down on it? Warrick wondered eagerly.   Just as he thought, she grinned and moved her panties aside, then came dropped on the stem, fucking herself on the bouncy pumpkin as the song played. Warrick reached and grabbed his own money, rushing to the stage to throw it her way. “You’re great!” he yelled in English. “Wow, you made my night!” Ranma expected the crowd to be enthused by what they saw, but even she was surprised by how excited they were. The song was coming to an end and she knew that it was time to finish off the dance and get off of the pumpkin, but the stem felt so good inside of her that she couldn't stop touching herself. In moments like these, she completely forgot that she was a guy deep down. Fucking that pumpkin felt so satisfying to her tight pussy that she just couldn't stop doing it. She brought her finger down and began to touch her clit at the same time, her loud moans starting to replace the parts where there should have been lyrics. The song came to its end; but she was still touching herself and now all the guys were at the edge of the stage, begging her to come. “Come for me, Miku! Please!!” an older-looking guy yelled. “I want to taste it.” Ranma felt a bit disturbed by the ecstatic look in his eyes but went on anyway. A moment later, however, she could see him trying to climb up on stage. Others were trying to get him to stop, but he kicked at them away. “Fuck off! This is my dream girl and future wife!” he barked at them. But as he rushed towards Ranma with open arms, a hand grabbed him by the ankle and yoinked him back. The frenzied guy fell facedown on the stage, and Ranma could see the lights underneath the floor go dark from the impact. The guy pulling him away was a massive foreigner in a beige business suit, a black bull that looked so big and strong that she reverted to her old self for a moment and wondered: Could I even take that guy? He sure is big, but if I’m just fast enough... The creep that rushed her started getting punched by everyone, but security finally made it down and untangled him from the crowd, pushing them away so they could throw him out in the streets. Ranma got down from the pumpkin, feeling unnerved the moment her eyes connected to the Black man’s. “T-Thank you all for coming,” she stammered. “You can’t go, baby!” the audience shouted after her, all of them emptying their pockets of everything to get her to come back. Nabiki met her at the back of the stage. “What are you doing!?” the greedy business-minded Tendou demanded. “First you forget to finish the song, and now you’re running away from cash?” “You go get it if you want!” Ranma shouted. As things settled down, Warrick went back to the table and drank the fine beer in front of him. His Japanese friends bowed down apologetically. “We’re sorry about what happened, Suttonu-san. We had no idea things would get so heated.” He laughed heartily and patted one of them on the back. “Are you joking? I loved it. I loved every second of it.” Now it was this Miku he couldn't get out of his head. “Oh?” His friend’s head came up. “Perhaps we should go discuss business after your drink?” “Do you think there’s a chance we could get that girl to come along?” “You mean the performer?” The guy scratched his head. “I am not sure about that…” As his companions held his eyes, he pursed his lips and laughed nervously. “But I suppose one must try until the end.” Warrick watched him go off. Ten minutes later he returned with a slim girl with ruthless-looking eyes. “This is Nabiki-san. She is the manager of Miku-chan.” “I heard you wanted to book my client?” Nabiki crossed her arms, flashing her cute belly button to the guys around the table. Warrick could see one of them drinking and then licking his lips. “I suppose it could be done but it won’t be cheap.” “Suttonu-san, I apologize on behalf of our company, but I don’t think we are authorized to pay for this sort of thing.”   Because your company is nearly bankrupt? he wondered. The norms were to pay for as many girls as possible to get a deal. “Whatever it costs, I want it,” said Warrick. Nabiki smirked. “You’re a big American, aren’t you? Let’s talk dollars. How does five thousand dollars sound?” Warrick shrugged. “That sounds fine.” Nabiki tilted her head, intrigued by the easy win. “Ten thousand.” “Whatever you want, miss.” “Fifteen thousand?” said Nabiki, surprised. The businessman sitting next to Warrick slammed his palm down. “You little bitch! How can you disrespect our honored guest this way? As shameless as a Chinaman! Get the hell out!” “Fifteen it is,” said Warrick. “Twenty,” she said with a sense of finality. “And this idiot doesn’t get to come.” Warrick gave his wounded friend a compassionate look. “As soon as possible, please.” “How could you have agreed to that without me?!” Ranma screamed, grabbing Nabiki by the arms. “I told you I’m not a whore!” “It’s just another performance,” Nabiki explained. “Calm down.” How could she calm down? All Nabiki did was use her and then collected the profits. And god only knew how much of the money Ranma made actually came back to her instead of Nabiki’s pockets. Knowing her ways, probably most of it went to Nabiki. “He’s paying you five thousand dollars just for one performance! You can’t turn it down.” Ranma perked up at that. “Five thousand dollars?” That was a lot of cash. Why would he pay that much just to see her? “That’s right! Isn’t that great?” “But there isn’t much time to prepare,” said Ranma warily. “Don’t you worry. I’ve got an idea for how to improvise.” Warrick concluded his business and got rid of the sycophants. In the end, he got to fuck that skinny host from the club as he waited to meet up with Ranma the following day. He debated with himself whether he should save himself or not; but he did not want to go to meet with the dancer being so aroused that he could barely function. And if they did end up fucking during their first meeting, he wanted to make sure it lasted. Meanwhile, the skinny slut he got took it like a pro despite her small size. Warrick fucked her three times during the night before he passed out with her on his chest and woke up the following day to see her pussy was still oozing cum from what he did to her. Feeling confident, the huge bull dropped his shaft on her face and woke her up with its slapping weight. “Get up, sweetheart,” he said, and gave her ass a firm smack too. “You did your duty. Time to go.” Then the middle-aged lovebird spent the rest of his day grooming himself. He wanted to go out and buy a new suit, but there was nothing close to the size he required. However, Nabiki requested they meet at a temple outside of Tokyo. Warrick was confused as to why, but he spent hours with his hired driver trying to get there. When he arrived, Nabiki waited for him next to a monk that looked so shriveled, bent and crooked, that Warrick assumed he was a thousand years old. “Welcome,” said Nabiki. “Why a temple?” he asked immediately. “Oh. Omoru-san has been making this temple available for people and foreigners especially for a long time now. More of an inn, now, really. The community died off and they need to make ends meet somehow.” The monk smiled at Warrick with a nearly toothless mouth. The massive Black man pressed his meaty hands together and bowed as he thought might be appropriate, then followed Nabiki. She took him to an area at the back where the place offered the well-maintained grove of a hot spring. “You take your clothes off and get inside. Ranma will be with you shortly.” “Ranma?” Nabiki blushed. “Oh, how silly of me. That’s Miku’s real name. Ranma. I figured you deserved to see the real deal given the money you’re paying.” He grabbed Nabiki by the arm before she could head off. “You mean… naked?” “Yes.” “Completely naked?” Nabiki sighed. “And Americans say we’re prudes.” Warrick followed her swaying butt till she went down a hallway and turned to the side and out of view. That ass wasn’t half-bad. Well. This couldn't have been a trap, could it? He had five stacks of $10.000 in his suitcase, but it was unlikely they went through all this trouble just to rob him like that. After all these years of being overweight, he felt a little apprehensive taking off his clothes. Miku - or Ranma, whatever her name was - would have to see him naked eventually, but he was hoping he could make a good impression first. At the very least he hoped his cock would impress. Though given how tiny she was, that could just as well scare her off… The bull headed into the water and made himself comfortable. As he looked up he could see the dimming sky and in the far distance he could hear the barking of a dog. Footsteps. He tensed, but it was only the monk passing by, muttering to himself as he went on his business. Then, as Warrick looked around not expecting anybody, he suddenly looked up to see Ranma standing before him. She held a bottle of sake and wore a tight-fitting red kimono. “Oh,” said Warrick. “Hello.” Ranma muttered under her breath. Then she came and poured him a cup, standingly by awkwardly and awaiting orders. “Are you going to get inside?” he asked. “I saw your performance the other night. It was really good, actually. Impressive. Where did you learn to dance like that?” Her eyes came down to meet him. “Thank you,” she said gruffly. “You’re so beautiful.” The Black American drank in the curves under the kimono and followed the long braid of red hair that came to rest past one shoulder. That would have been great to grab on during fucking… “You look better with your normal hair.” “Thanks.” “I’m surprised you perform in a club like that. A girl like you could do a lot more, you know.” “Nabiki is my manager.” Not much of a talker, is she? “Well, she’s a good manager. She did manage to squeeze twenty thousand out of me. But she’s too rude to take you to the top.” Ranma’s face went dark. “Twenty? Not five?” “Hmm?” Warrick raised the cup to his lips and sipped at his sake. “Five? No, no, no, we agreed on twenty.” Ranma bolted off before he could say anything else. A few moments later he could hear thuds and screaming. The redhead returned, looking angry. “Nabiki is no longer my manager.” “I see…” Warrick looked down at the pool and then back up at her. “Would you like to get in?” “It’s too warm for me to get in.” “It’s not hot. It’s just right. Come on.” Ranma looked away. “I’d rather not.” The investor was genuinely confused. What was he going to do with this girl? Hadn’t they agreed on a private show? Maybe he would need that Nabiki girl after all. Or maybe he just needed to be a bit more pushy. This was definitely not the happy-go-lucky personality she showed the other night posing as that Miku character. He grabbed her by the wrist and tried to pull her in. “Come on, a bit of water won’t hurt you. “No!” Ranma yelled. “Don’t do it!” He wasn’t even pulling with much determination, but the redhead slipped and managed to fall in. When she came up, Warrick noticed her hair was black. Not only that, but her body looked different under those robes. Was that all makeup? No, that made no sense… Ranma gave him a long look and screamed in fury. Then she clambered out and ran away. What just happened? Warrick wondered. Was this red-headed Ranma version also a fake identity? It only got him more excited to get to the truth. What an interesting girl. Only in Japan. She returned a couple of minutes later wearing a new robe, her red hair wet. “Please, get out,” she pleaded, but it sounded more like the order of a military commander. Warrick rose as ordered and stood before her. Without her heels, she barely reached up to his neck. Ranma looked up into the foreigner’s dark eyes, trying to hold her impressions of his physique to herself. Wow, he’s so damn big… As her gaze came down, she noticed the big black cock dangling between his legs, the water from it dripping right over her bare feet. He’s big everywhere. Just looking at it was making her blush and making her weak in the knees. This is wrong. I’m a guy, she thought. It’s wrong t- “You’re so pretty,” he said, raising a firm hand to stroke her cheek. Ranma trembled. “You too,” she answered, at a loss for words. This guy’s hands were huge. His fingers too... “Me?” The big black man roared with laughter. “I’m afraid that doesn’t sound as convincing. A man can never be beautiful.” The words made a chill go down her spine. Hadn’t he seen her before when she fell? I was myself then for a few seconds. How could he not notice? “You know, I don’t normally talk like a douchebag. But let me tell you I’ve got a lot of money. So long as you’re with me, money will never be an issue.” “Money is not an issue.” “So you want to be a star?” He took a step closer and pushed her against the wooden pillar, the slap of his wet foot with the full weight of his body behind it against the slab of stone underfoot giving her goosebumps. He must have weighed at least 120 kilograms... “I doubt you need me for that. But I’d like to help. The thing I came to Japan for was the final job for me. I thought of settling down, but I could help you instead. We could start a club just for you.” A club just for her? “Who would come?” “Everybody. We’re going to put out promotional material for you everywhere. Get people talking. How do you think even desert people and eskimos hear of American celebrities?” The feeling that welled up in her was a strange one. Technically, she was only doing this for a while to get some cash. But Ranma had realized she was getting off to being watched and appreciated. To being loved by the crowd. That they called her the hottest girl even though she was really a boy. Secretly, she had already considered going up on stage one day without her wig. To be the real Ranma in front of the crowd. Or that her wig would slip and reveal her identity… Whichever way it happened, the fantasy of revealing her true identity before the world was arousing as it was humiliating. Warrick could see that his words hooked her, even if she wasn’t entirely convinced. This redhead was trembling so much that he could see her huge breasts heaving under the kimono. She was as hot as the sluttiest succubus from hell, but as cute as a little boy awfully pretending to be a wise guy. What a combination. But before he could move ahead with his idea, he needed to make sure that what he saw before wasn’t just proof of her being completely fake. He put his hand on her obi. “Take this off for me.” Ranma gulped and lowered her eyes; but she began to undress. The Black bull’s breath shuddered as he watched the gorgeous kimono open for him like a spring flower in bloom. Ranma let it fall to the sides and left her thick pale body completely exposed. Warrick put his dark hands under her massive cowtits and lifted them. “Jesus, they are even bigger from up close…” Blushing, Ranma crossed her arms to hide her nipples from view. “You’re so beautiful.” Though he was planning to help her out of a sense of love for her body, he suddenly realized just how many people back home would pay to see this. His friends from the hood where he grew up would have lost their shit if they ever saw an Asian girl with tits this big. All they knew were the flat-chested and assless middle-aged brauds that worked at the laundromat and Chinese restaurant. Suddenly, he had a vision of making movies fucking her senseless and selling them. A huge Black guy like him fucking a perfect Japanese redhead like her. They would go crazy. And then they could have their club where people could come and feel her up for exorbitant amounts. He leaned in and kissed her on the head, taking in the sweet scent of her body. His ogre arms came to envelop the rest of her as he went down with his adoring kisses, covering her forehead, her nose, and then making a longer stop on her mouth. She refused to open her lips to him, but that was fine. There was time for that. He pressed onwards to her chest, then began to kiss her right breast, bringing his mouth closer to her nipple. He sucked it in and began to massage it between his lips. As he looked up, he could see her grimacing with her eyes closed. His hands felt her surprisingly muscular back and came down to her tiny waist to follow the extreme curves of her hips. The bull teased her and bit down on her nipple as he kneaded her ass. Ranma shivered intensely and gasped, then moaned. Her hands instinctively wrapped around his bald head, but she moved them away in embarrassment once she noticed what she was doing. Warrick grinned and stood up, rolling her sensitive nipple between his strong fingers. “Get down on your knees,” he ordered as he would to any other girl he met and fucked. The investor was feeling nervous, but he could not show her just how much he liked her. Not yet. He was happy to see her obeying his orders without question, though the look on her face was deeply unhappy. Warrick grabbed her squishy ivory-white tits and put his monster cock between them, ready to get the best titjob of his life with or without her help. It turned out to be without, since Ranma looked away the entire time. But her tits were so soft, and warm, so malleable, their skin so supple and silky and welcoming that he needed none of her help. He just thrust a couple of times and already gushed with precum, lubing the throbbing BBC up properly. His gaze searched for her eyes as his shaft dominated her tits, hoping to give her a sight to remember. With his black cock between her tits is how Ranma needed to learn to think about him. Her resistance made him that much hornier and after a few more pushed he groaned and came unexpectedly, shooting his thick load all over her sweet face. “Damn!” he said with a laugh. “That’s a lot.” Covered up in his cum to the point of being blinded, Ranma stood up and stomped out of the grove, holding her hands out so she wouldn’t bump into something. “We gotta talk after!” Warrick yelled. He went to get his clothes and then heard: “Psssht!” Crouching at the side of the doorway was Nabiki. “I’m still going to need my cut for making the introductions. But I suggest you hire me yourself. I work wonders with Ranma. We’re practically siblings.” Warrick went ahead and bought some property before Ranma’s final decision came in. The clubbing scene upstart vowed that he would get her to work for him one way or another. He had sent his resignation back home and was now ready to use his life savings for establishing himself as a club owner in Tokyo. And while the business Japanese might not have been too thrilled about welcoming an American among their ranks in that way, there were enough expats around that just within the first few days the group that went up got over a thousand members. The place was done in both Japanese and Western fashion. But the main emphasis was placed on the stage where Ranma performed. But unlike the old place where the stage was elevated out of reach, here it was slightly lower than the level of the chairs, and the whole club was far smaller and more intimate. Nabiki brought Ranma around near the end of the week. The redhead wore a sleeveless red coat that made her look like she was part of a martial arts club, her braid tantalizingly bouncing above her firm ass. She took in the club with some amazement. But when Ranma finally spoke her voice sounded apprehensive: “This is for me?” Warrick went ahead and put his strong arms around her from behind, sniffing her again as he squeezed the busty tomboy against his chest. They may not have spoken since the day of that heavenly titjob, but the bull had been thinking about her ever since, feeling their potential future together materialize in his head. “Do you like what I’ve done with the place?” Ranma squirmed in his grasp, deeply uncomfortable. “It’s fine!” Warrick grinned and let his meaty fingers go over to her big tits, sinking in like the fangs of a predator into his prey. “God, but I’ve missed these,” he said as he kneaded them with relish. A few of the Japanese workers doing the interior couldn't stop staring, clearly jealous of a foreigner getting to enjoy such a native treat. Ranma gasped weakly and trembled. “You’re too rough~” she cooed. This little slut wasn’t even wearing a bra underneath. The older Black stud searched for her nipples and rubbed them lovingly until they hardened, then flicked them mercilessly. Ranma moaned and struggled to get away, but his lips buried themselves against her neck, kissing, nibbling, licking and tasting her pale flesh. “We’re going to have so much fun,” he told her. “I’m so ready for you.” Warrick’s dickwas rock solid in his pants and he knew that she must have felt it. Standing across from them, Nabiki put her hands on her hips and smirked. “She’s been talking about you nonstop since last time. But you two lovebirds can get a moment later. Shouldn’t we deal with business first?” “She’s right,” Warrick whispered to Ranma. Then he kissed her on the lips. This time he pinched her nipple and twisted it so that she opened her mouth and quickly found his way in, battling her tongue with his before he began to suck on hers with force. His paws explored the rest of her gorgeous teenage body, working himself up for what was to come. When he interrupted the kiss and moved away from her, Ranma stood there on shaky legs, blushing and dazed. It took her several seconds to snap out of it and for her scowling look to return. Warrick took her by the hand. “Come on, let me show you your new home.” Ranma could not understand why this foreigner showed so much interest in her… Given that she had the mind of a man she could recognize that her body was hot. But in no world would the old Ranma have given up everything for a woman, no matter how attractive she was. And this was still the case now. Ultimately, one needed to focus on what was most important. Achieving success brought women along either way. As the fat foreigner led her around, he quickly went from holding her hand to putting his palm over her ass. Ranma found it hard to focus and breathe when he touched her that way. Even after all these days, she found it difficult to erase the image of his big black cock out of her mind. How can it be so big? she kept wondering after that initial encounter. Not only was it bigger than what she saw on other guys, but it was much bigger than her own when she went back to being a guy. It’s unnatural. Disgusting… But the powerful way it throbbed between her tits and the copious amount of seed that hit her face stuck with her until now. Hours after she had washed it off, Ranma could still feel its ghostly presence and taste it on her tongue. And he wants to do that to me again? “Well, how do you like it?” asked Warrick. Ranma realized that she had been zoned out the entire tour. “Uhm, it’s nice.” He gave her ass a smack and came down to whisper into her ear, his hot, low breath giving her goosebumps. “If there’s anything I can do to make it better. Let me know. I want you to have the place of your dreams. You’re the star here. Do you understand?” “Yes.” He gave her another kiss on the lips and this time she opened her mouth instinctively, afraid that he might hurt her nipple again. Ranma stared into his dark eyes as they kissed, feeling the overwhelming presence of his massive body towering over her. “We should make arrangements for the first show,” said Nabiki. “I think it would be best if it’s free. That way, everyone has a change to come and see Ranma. And slowly, day by day, we’ll up the price to the standard we’ve set.” Ranma heard her but the American seemed to be paying little attention. “We’ll discuss things soon,” he told her, giving his Ranma another kiss on the cheek. “I think I need to show Ranma my private office and have a few moments with her.” “No…” the redhead whispered. Nabiki winked. “Agreed. She’s being too difficult. Make her appreciate all the hard work you’ve done. Maybe she can pay you back in some way.” Warrick could sense Ranma’s reluctance and fear as he led her into his office. Other men might have found that appealing, but he wanted her to love him back, not to be afraid of him. Women were naturally far weaker than men. Any no good loser could outpower a woman, which is why they needed the strongest men to protect them. Ranma just needed to understand that he was here to take care of her. He closed the door before he turned on the lights. Once they came on, Ranma saw the simple desk on one end with a single closed laptop on top of it. Filling out the remaining third of the room, though, was a massive canopy bed. Warrick grabbed the fabric of the curtain and rubbed it between his fingers. “See this? It’s soundproof. So that nobody disturbs us. And there!” He pointed to the cameras mounted on the bed’s ceiling. “Those will make sure every moment is recorded for posterity.” Ranma stood there anxiously, saying nothing. Warrick hugged and kissed her again, this time removing her clothes. He started by unbuttoning her top and letting those warm breasts spill out into his face, then went all the way down and yanked. His eyes hovered only inches away from her pussy, close enough to feel its heat on his middle-aged face. It was so tiny and delicate, just a pink little pussy with a strip of cute red hair growing over it. Young enough to be my daughter. The bull brought his tongue out and grabbed onto her legs. He glanced up to her scared face and gave her a teasing look before he rushed in with his tongue, smothering his face against her warm thighs and hot pussy, his tongue going in to ravage her sensitive insides. Ranma gasped, shuddered, cursed, and finally screamed at him to stop. She hit his bald black head head with his hands ineffectively, doing it till she was too horny to go. Warrick was pleased to see his tongue leaving her helplessly. Her arms reached up to hold onto the bed, but he could feel her legs losing balance. His strong arms lifted her and threw her onto the sheets. As she lay there, shivering and looking up at him with reverent eyes, he methodically took off his clothes and put his middle-aged breeding bull body on display. A body that deserved no beautiful woman but which had ruined them by the thousands. Ranma, he noticed, did not even bother closing her eyes. “I see you’re inviting me.” The redhead shook her head. “No! What are you talking about? You fat oaf, I hate you!” The bed was supposed to be sturdy but he could still hear it groan under his weight as he got in on top of her. The stud spread her legs even wider and let them come around his belly while he inched closer to her pussy. The big black cock dropped on top of her toned stomach, showing the redhead in advance just how deep it was going to go. As Ranma peered down and saw the shaft going up to her belly button and past it she took in a deep breath. Warrick confidently grabbed his dick and brought the head down to her pussy. “This might hurt a little. But not for long.” Ranma grabbed him by the wrist fearfully. “I don’t think I can do it.” He leaned forwards and gave her a kiss on the temple, staring down kindly into her eyes. “I know you can do it. And it’s going to feel great.” As he stood on top of her, the cockhead moved past her lips and she grimaced. The bull pushed it in the rest of the way, feeling inch after inch getting squeezed by her tight pussy. “Stop!” Ranma pushed her hands into his chest and tried to get him off. “Stop it!” Warrick dropped more of his weight on top of her, crushing her into submission as his shaft moved onwards to total penetration. Her feet and forearms were flailing, but most of her body was perfectly trapped under him and at his mercy. The breeding stud stroked her head and whispered into her ear. “Being broken in by a Black man isn’t an easy thing for a small girl like you. But I know you can take it.” “No…” There were tears in her eyes. “Stop. I c-can’t! Ahhh~ I can’t do it…” As her pussy attempted to push him out, Warrick moved his lower body backwards and slammed into her with the strength of all his muscles. Ranma shrieked as her tender pussy got broken in. His meaty palm covered her mouth to protect his own ears and he went on with the work, impaling her pussy onto his rod until he could feel the drenched lips of her pussy kissing the base of his cock. “That’s more like it,” Warrick whispered. When he took his hand away from her mouth, Ranma seemed utterly defeated. Her teary eyes were staring at nothing in particular while the drooling mouth hung open. Warrick moved his heavy body into position, grunting like a bull in heat, then began to pound her little Japanese cunt, his old black balls slapping wetly against her pussy. Seeing her this debilitated by his cock made his confidence grow even more. After so many years of being a shitty paper-pusher that made a salary he could never enjoy in full, he was starting to remember what it was like to be young, strong, and with dreams. He was used to fucking whatever he wanted, but it was always with the realization that it would fade away into an obscure memory. Cute faces he would never see again. Now he was training what would be his new fucktoy. His wifey, maybe. “You should be paying me for taking your cherry like this.” Warrick kissed her sweetly on the mouth. She cooed and began to shiver. “There’s nothing you won’t be able to take after I train you on a BBC.” He moved his hand under her back and wrapped both his arms around her. Then he dropped down, turning her to the side, and pressed her against him like a plushie as his veiny monstrous shaft kept her pussy stretched beautifully. “Fuck, that feels good.” He slapped her ass. “Tell me that feels good.” “It feels g-g-good,” stammered Ranma. Her soft young breasts slid back and forth against his chest, squished by their torsos, as her virgin pussy got torn up from within. As he kneaded her asscheeks, Warrick let a finger slip to her tiny puckered asshole. Ranma panicked again, but he squeezed her in place and slowly began to push his pinky inside. “I’m going to take this ass too. Not today. But you better start training for it.” She was moving so much and trembling so helplessly that she was like a little silken vibrator wrapped around his cock. Nibbling on her earlobe, Warrick let himself come naturally. Her little cunt was so tight that not a drop left her pussy initially, all of it making its way to her womb instead. It was only when he finally pulled out and left her there on the bed that he saw how much gooey cum was coming out of her steaming pussy. He took a drop against his index and rubbed it into her clit, hearing her gasp all over again. “That’s a good little girl,” he said with a grin. Ranma would never become a girl ever again. After he returned home the previous day he decided that experimenting with his girly side was over, permanently. He had been so sore down there that he could feel the stud’s cock for hours. It was only once he changed back into a guy that he started feeling normal once more. The only thing that remained was to teach that dirty shitskin foreigner a lesson. Nobody is going to touch me like that. Nobody. He left home and went back to the club to get his revenge and teach the bastard a lesson. The weather was getting worse, but Ranma was feeling confident. I’m going to kick his ass. He could still taste the bull’s sweat on his tongue from when he lay on top of his much weaker body, assaulting his sweet insides. Bastard! As Ranma entered, two security guards got in front of him and threatened violence. They weren’t there before. But Warrick stood by the entrance, too, talking sweetly to another foreigner that was getting trained by him for how to welcome customers. “You there! Fatso!” Ranma yelled. The guards growled and tried to remove him, but Warrick ordered them to stop. “Haven’t I seen you before?” “I’m… Ranma’s brother.” Warrick seemed confused. “Her brother? I don’t remember that.” “Enough!” Ranma yelled, raising his fists. “Get out of the club.” “You’re going to fight me?” “I’m going to break every bone in your body, you fat retard! So either you leave my sister alone, or I’ll end you.” Warrick smirked. “Well, your sister is my woman. So I guess I’m going to have to beat some sense into you, little brother.” They went out into the alley and the guards and hostess came with them. Ranma went in with a kick and hit the huge American right in the belly. Warrick looked down at him, confused. His body wobbled but he seemed unaffected by any pain. “What the hell was that about?” Way up above, a storm cracked to life. Ranma worried that the rain might come, so this time he tried to kick up towards his face. The Black giant moved with surprising haste and caught him by the ankle, lifting him up like a prized fish. “Let me go!” Ranma yelled. “Let me go!” “Kick his ass!” the guards yelled. “Kick his ass?” Warrick seemed aghast. “He’s just a kid. But either way, I’m not going to hurt your sister. We’re in love.” “No, you aren’t!” Ranma screamed. “How would you know?” “Because… Because I just do…” It began to rain suddenly. The girl with them panicked and ran back inside. But Warrick stood there, still holding Ranma as the cold storm beat down. The boy could feel the cold water drops hitting him in the face and going through his clothes. No!… NO!!!! When he witnessed the transformation the first time, Warrick hadn’t realized exactly what was going on. Ranma figured as much.   Now, however, she was afraid that the foreigner might beat her up to discover that she was actually a boy. But the amazed look on his face gave way to amusement instead of severity. “What the hell... Ranma?! Is that you, my love?” He roared with laughter. “What kind of parlor trick is that? Did you guys see that?!” he asked the guards. “Oh my, Ranma! That’s going to be such a sell for our clients.” TheBblack bull could not believe just how many talents his little Ranma possessed. She was a great dancer, a hell of a performer, and apparently even a magician. But one thing she needed to practice some more was her love-making. Warrick took her back to his office and took off her wet clothes, then put her back in bed. The way she looked at him made him understand that she was annoyed, possibly for figuring out her little trick before. He locked the door and took off his own clothes, then got in bed next to her. “From now on, I want you to live here.” He placed a first kiss on her shoulder then traced his way down to her full breasts. He could feel her nipples harden under the touch of his lips and grinned. “Do you understand?” “I don’t care what you say!” Ranma shouted. “To hell with you!” The bull put a firm hand around her neck but only held her comfortably. He gave her a kiss on the mouth. “Why are you so angry? Let me show you something.” He pressed a button to the side of the bed and a large screen came down. “Open files,” Warrick ordered it. “Play lovers_1.mp4.” He held Ranma tightly in his arms as the video of the two of them from the previous day began to play. The redhead watched herself on screen apprehensively. She seemed mesmerized by her image on the screen. “I’ve already sent this out to a bunch of people,” he told her. It wasn’t true, but he wanted to see her reaction. Blushing, Ranma gulped. “What did they say?” “They said you’re gorgeous but have no idea what you’re doing in bed.” “That’s not true! I’m just… I’m just new to it. I usually do stuff on my own.” The stud kissed her neck and squeezed her breast like a ripened fruit. “Don’t worry. I can teach you.” Ranma wanted the first night of the grand inauguration of the new club to be a special one. From the safety of the security office she could see the dozens of people coming in on camera. Warrick was out talking to people while Nabiki administered the final preparations. When the music came on and the lights went dark, she ran and got into position. Warrick gave a short speech welcoming everyone again and told them to enjoy the show. The redhead walked out in her bunny suit and high heels. Once she got at the center where she needed to begin her performance, the men seated in the first row were so close that she could feel their hot breathing hitting the sensitive parts of her body. This time she did a slow dance that showed off her curves, swaying her wide hips and making her tits jiggle in the red leotard. “Go on, touch her!” Warrick told all of them. “Have your way.” Ranma could tell that these men were not all of them high-class businessmen like the ones that came to the old club. Some looked exactly like that, but others appeared to be average office workers, and some looked closer to bums. Nabiki planned the first night to be one of free entries for the first in line… Even with Warrick insisting they give it a go, most of the guys in the front seat did nothing. It took the Black bull to reach out and start feeling her ass for the others to join in. “See? Isn’t her body great? Here at our club you’ll be able to feel young Ranma every night. She’s here for your pleasure!” So many hands began to touch her that Ranma could hardly keep dancing. Once the first few did it without guards interfering, the people in the back started rushing forwards. Within the minute, they had ripped the fishnet stockings to feel the bare skin on her legs and pulled her leotard down to stretch her nipples. This isn’t performing, thought Ranma through gritted teeth. They’re just using me… Warrick came through and pushed the others away, then got Ranma to kneel down before him. She knew to take his cock out and immediately began to kiss it. The Japanese men in the audience gasped to see the size of the Black, all-American dick, and watched intently as the small redheaded tomboy struggled to gulp it down her throat. “You see?” Warrick asked them. “This is what we offer at our club. Any regular here can hope to get a treat once in a while.” He lowered the microphone down to Ranma’s mouth, and suddenly she could hear the mouth sounds of her sucking on his BBC playing over the music for the entire club to hear. Her Black owner had teased her the entire day in preparation for this moment and now she was dripping wet. She reached down to touch herself even as she sucked on him, knowing much worse was to come. Why avoid it? Warrick put a strong hand on her head and rammed his cock even deeper, facefucking her in front of the entire audience. “Now, who would like to see a magic trick?” As his cock choked her, it suddenly began to shoot his seed right down her throat. In that same moment, he poured a glass of heated, smoking water down over head. Ranma could feel himself coming back. The people in the audience gasped, then clapped as Warrick assured them it was a trick. They think I’m still a girl. Warrick pulled out of his mouth and showed the pretty boy face dripping Black seed to every man there. All clapped at once, as if it were a big show. Then the bull dropped his dick over Ranma’s face, showing them just how good capable the throat was to be able to take that much. But I’m a boy. I’ve always been a boy. Nabiki came and poured a glass of cold water over Ranma, bringing him back to his female form. Ranma immediately felt the horny men members grabbing her tits with renewed vigor. Warrick whispered into her ear: “You remember what I taught you. Don’t let them down.” Warrick stepped aside to watch the magic happen. All those horny guys immediately jumped on Ranma, everyone trying to get their dick wet somehow. Some forced their dicks into her mouth, while another group took her pussy and constantly accused one another of taking too long. For the newly-minted club owner, it was a beautiful sight to witness. Seeing their enthusiasm, he suddenly got the same feeling he always did when an investment paid off beyond his wildest dreams. This time, though, Ranma was the only investment. She was his prized jewel. In months, they would be running one of the dirtiest, sexiest places in Tokyo. His little redhead wouldn’t be dressing up as other girls - they would need to hire girls to dress up as Ranma once the business branched out. As the clients abused Ranma’s body, Nabiki leaned against the American stud and let her tight ass rub against his cock. “It’s going well, isn’t it?” Warrick put an arm around her and allowed her to grind. Lately, it was clear that she wanted more out of him. But this one wasn’t sincere like Ranma. She just smelled the money. “It sure is.” Poor Ranma was taking it from every position, but Warrick saw that their lessons over the last few days hit home. She was using her breasts to pleasure cocks whenever she could, opening her mouth as wide as it could go, wide enough to fit two cocks at once at times, and wiggled her ass to make sure her pussy gave them the best feeling possible. All the while the aggressive look on her face went away to be replaced by a submissive one. Making them happy was her one true calling now. It was difficult to get them to stop, but Warrick got the customers to settle back down. Ranma sat breathlessly before them, dripping with cum off of her entire body. Slowly, as a cute JPOP song began to play, she got up to her feet and began to dance energetically before all of them, her cum-covered body glistening in the low lights. “What a show!” Warrick could hear one guy say. The cool water poured over Ranma’s body as she washed after her first day. It was rough, but she made it through. Much like Warrick and Nabiki promised, it felt good once she allowed herself to play into it. It was no different than how she got into touching herself on stage the first time. Now she would just let them fuck her a bit instead. She got out of the shower, wiped her tits dry, and put on the cream and lotion that made her soft the way Warrick liked. Then she put on the babydoll dress he gave her. This will only be for a short time, Ranma told himself. After I get enough cash I’ll just get back to training and say goodbye to everyone. She was about to get in bed and wait for her owner when he opened the door and stuck his head in. “Ranma? Come with me. I want you to meet somebody.” The redhead emerged and saw the three figures in the club. Two of them were European-looking, dressed in suits, the third was a bald white American with tattoos on his head and the beard of a viking. The fourth was a dark-skinned guy about the same height as Warrick, but with dreads coming down his head instead, wearing a shirt so tight that Ranma could see every muscle working under it. “These are my friends,” Warrick said. “They’re all interested in starting businesses in Tokyo and since they’re foreigners, we’ll be working together.” The bearded one came forwards and casually grabbed Ranma by her nipple. He said something that made the others laugh; but in English, so she couldn't understand it. “I hope you don’t mind,” Warrick whispered, “but I told them you’d show them a fun time.” There was no need for Ranma to agree. She simply surrendered to their guiding hands and did as was told. She could hear them laughing, but soon they switched to English entirely and cut her off even from the little she could hear. Instead, the White American cock was shoved into her mouth while the other Black stud came around and entered her from behind, lifting her legs up the ground entirely. The two spitroasted her while the Europeans dressed in suits seemed to ask permission to film, then immediately took out their phones to take pictures of what was happening. “Don’t worry,” Warrick told her. “This will be good for getting your name out there.” Ranma was angry to be used a second time without any planning. But the cocks felt so good that the smile crept over her face nonetheless. “All right…” Her trusted owner came and caressed her head lovingly. More affectionately than her real father ever had... “Soon enough, everyone will know about you. Everyone.”

[goodnightallwhites]

Dark Times: Cuz Sonia by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Sonia Life could be strange. Growing up, people taught me that it was better to appear strong than weak, and that strength was the only way to get what you wanted. There were so many cringy scenes in middle-school where this failed to bring results. One time a classmate had asked me if she could copy the answers from my homework; I told her sure, so long as she let me kiss her. She rolled her eyes and walked her sweet young ass away while my male buddies laughed and congratulated me. When the weakest guy in our class gave her his homework, we called him out and mocked him, but our cutie responded by giving him a quick peck on the cheek when it was over. I remember burning with rage at the thought that some spineless little shit felt her lips while I, who was daring as I was told I should be, was left a kissless virgin. It never occurred to me to use the same strategy. That I later met Lara in high school and watched her slowly succumb to wanting to black cock addiction to the point that I held her as a party as they stole her virginity before my eyes was pure chance. These things were accepted because I loved Laura and was afraid to lose her, not because of some grand plan. When Yennefer approached me and told me she wanted Lara to share me so I could be her boyfriend too, the entire thing blew my mind. Somehow, I, the loyal cuck that put up with everything, was the last boyfriend standing while the others got kicked to the curb. Through my selfless devotion to Lara, I not only solidified her love for me, but won the affection of the most popular ice queen in school. Even though none of them fucked me or would fuck me, there were butterflies of good feeling flying all around me. Scratch that, it felt amazing. Any fucking loser could go out and buy pussy with a few bucks, and there were plenty of dumb guys born with big cocks that could get a girl wet and willing for half an hour while they fucked only to face her cool disdain afterwards. I was loved. I was wanted. Of course, it did feel bad to think that I might not fuck any of them, but it was an okay sacrifice. It certainly helped that they wanted to fuck black guys and only black guys. On one hand, I wasn’t and could never be black, so there was no need to feel like I failed in any way. On the other hand, these girls were objectifying these poor black studs to such an extent that they spoke of them more like toys than people. It was all a little racist, but… There’s no way I’m going to call Lara or Yenn racists to their face. As I said before, Yennefer told me that she wanted me, and that Lara needed to accept that a great cuck like me needed to be shared, at least with the top bitch if not the entire school. It would’ve been nice if Yenn went and delivered this message herself; instead, she was sending me out there to get devoured if things went wrong. Lara opened the door for me dressed only in a pair of ripped denim shorts and a crop top. The frayed bits from the jeans brushed tantalizingly against her smooth and tan legs as she moved idly and the perfect outline of her breasts showing through the thin fabric of the top. A sexy smile played over her lips as the brown eyes settled on me. “Mr. Boyfriend, I presume? Where are my flowers?” “In my pants.” Lara burst with laughter, not expecting the wild card response. “That’s rich.” Then, her features softened and lost all tension. With a low whisper, she grabbed my hand with welcome gentleness and said, “Come inside, baby, I missed you.” She went barefoot over the polished floor of her living room, the muscles working along her long and tone legs as she dragged me along, those perky and soft breasts swaying enticingly under the crop top. Unlike Yennefer’s strong scent of lilac and gooseberries, Lara’s was understated, fresh and a little metallic. We headed into her room and she locked the door. “My parents might be home soon.” Some soft rap music played from her laptop resting in bed. I took note of the printer at the lying in the middle of the floor and the new images that were going up on her wall. All of them were pics of black guys or white girls, at times together, most of them captioned in the most overt way possible. One showed a blonde girl wearing a Swedish flag tee and surrounded by bare-chested dark-skinned guys: EUROPE IS IS GETTING BLACKED. Another was just a close-up of a girl’s sweaty abs: WORK HARD FOR BBC. Lara drank in my reaction. Her blood rushed just from looking at them, and her hands went absentmindedly over her nipples as they started nudging through. “Well? Do you like them?” “I do…” I made myself say, though it was strange. The political ones were especially strong. “Though maybe they’re a little” - her eyebrows began to rise suspiciously as the words left my mouth - “direct?” Lara watched me closely, then leaned in and let her hot breath fill my ear. “I am very direct. Mostly.” A giggle came out of her, then she grabbed the laptop and flashed a picture on screen, showing a white girl holding hands with a skinny white guy as she kissed a really buff black bull that must have been in his forties. Under it, Lara had written: BREEDING READY. “How about this one? Good enough?” She found it hard to take her eyes off of the image. “Uh. It’s nice.” “Oh, fuck off! Be honest with me! I’ll tell you what…” Her finger came up to her lower lip and moved across it. “If you give me a better one, I’ll give you a reward.” A reward? Well… “How about HER HAPPINESS COMES FIRST?” Lara thought about it then bobbed her head happily and giggled. “That’s great. I love that.” Her fingers flew over the keyboard as she made the edit, then our creation slithered out of the printer and across the floor like eldritch baby. My beautiful girlfriend grabbed it and pinned it to the wall next to the others. “There we go! Now, about your reward…” Lara turned around and came towards me slowly, swaying her hips in a sensual way while her fingers circled caresses around her toned tummy. Close enough that her breasts almost pushed into me, though she made a point not to engage in any physical contact. “Do you think I’m breeding ready?” As my eyes went over her wide hips and jiggling breasts: “Definitely.” “I could get pregnant even today. Can you imagine? I’d make a baby for us. A strong black baby, of course, the only type that’s worth having. Would you like that? Would you like to know your girl is carrying a superior man’s child?” She took my hand and placed it over the hot flesh of her stomach, letting me feel the silky skin and the hard abs flexing under it. “Can you imagine cuddling me to sleep as a black baby is growing inside of me, sweetheart?” She brought her braid around and stroked it suggestively as I melted under her unbearably hot gaze. Suddenly, Lara stepped back and grinned, as I was left trembling with arousal from her words. “Got you.” It was funny to her, but scary to me. In a matter of seconds she managed to take me to an entirely different place. Surely I wouldn’t have wanted another guy to really make her pregnant. But all it took to make me feel like that's what I wanted most in the world were a couple of well-placed words. “I--” Her phone rang before I could speak. Lara spoke to her mother quickly and politely, then hang up and cursed. “Fuck. Honey, you need to go. My mom’s coming. We’ll talk later.” And just like that, with questions in my head and an unbearable erection, she threw me out of her apartment, even before I could deliver Yenn’s message. She can’t say I didn’t try.   It’s time to unwind, I thought. But as soon as I got home, Mom came and told me in a hush-hush manner that my cousin came over and that she was resting in my room. “Be nice to her, she’s having a rough patch.” My cousin Sonia and I weren’t very close. We had been once upon a time, eons ago, but then she moved away with the rest of her family. I still remembered the clumsy way we parted ways when she left home, with her refusing to come out of the car to say goodbye. I only saw the back of her ginger head through the window. Of course, we talked since then, but it always felt like talking to a stranger… So, why did she come here today? The door to my room opened soundlessly, and Sonia was just there… sleeping on the bed. The way her hip rose in the air was as a mountain, the light jeans stretched to their utmost as she bent towards my view. Despite the larger-than-life rounded fat ass in front of me, her waist was small, and her lower half bent almost entirely out of view so that it was all one could see from the door. I gulped. “Sonia?” She exhaled softly. “Cuz? Is that you?” “It is.” Her head came around, just enough that one of her bright aqua eyes connected with me and realized her huge butt was lewdly directed right at my face. Blushing, she sat up and awkwardly played it off by toying with her fingers. “Sorry about that…” But now I could see her chest and the extreme way the ribs of her green sweater stretched across it. God, how big had she gotten since I last saw her? Even with as thicc as she was, those cowtits were massive... “Sorry to pop in like this.” “No worries, I’m happy to see you.” Sonia seemed weirded out by that. “You are? But we barely talk… Listen, I wanted to ask you something: Do you think I’m a good person?” “S-Sure,” I quickly voiced. “Why wouldn’t you be?” “You know I’ve been dating this guy for a while now… and I think I screwed it all up. He had this friend he said was platonic, his best friend, but I made him break off all contact with her. Then it turned out he was talking with her after all, and so I followed them.” “You followed them?” “To prove that he was lying! But I didn’t get the reaction I wanted… He was just… He cried, Cuz. He said I made him break the heart of his best friend. And she called me a bitch. And so…” And so she came to me to make her feel better about her shitty behavior. Six years we didn’t speak, and now this?... I did my part. I weaved her a version about how he should have been honest from the start or explained his position better, and how I always knew she was good and honest. It was enough to make tears well in her eyes and get her to smile. “Oh, Cuz, you’re so nice to me… You always knew how to make me feel better. I missed that. A lot.” As she spoke, I couldn’t help but wonder how big those jugs on her chest were. They were at least three times bigger than Lara’s - simply gigantic. And none of it was there when I saw her just a few summers ago. The words BREEDING READY from before came to mind, and all I could imagine was a black baby suckling from each one of those milkers. “Hey… You aren’t staring at my boobs, are you? Hehe!~ Don’t worry, everyone does it. Even old grannies.” Her hands came around them as if they were her babies. “You need strong hands just to lift them up.” “Black hands.” My reply wasn’t even conscious. I just spoke. “Huh? Come again?” I couldn’t believe what came out of my mouth. “Nothing, nothing! I was muttering to myself.” But seriously, it was undeniable that she would have looked perfect getting blacked. All those soft white folds enveloping a big black cock, that ginger hair getting pulled on by strong dark hands… “Was your boyfriend white?” Sonia thought about that. “I mean, yeah. Why do you ask?” I shrugged. “A lot of girls in my school date black guys.” “Really? Oh, wow. I could never do that!” The way she said it sounded so amazed and confident that there wasn’t a doubt in my mind she meant it: the idea of dating a black guy hadn’t even occurred to her. “I don’t really think I’d feel comfortable, you know?” “Dating someone that isn’t a pale ginger?” Sonia smirked. “No, you idiot! Dating a person that’s, you know… God, don’t make me say it. I feel bad saying it. But black guys aren’t exactly my type, let’s put it that way.” The almost completely unveiled racism combined with my antipathy towards her coming all this way just to use me made me want to see her punished and blacked. Hard. “Why don’t we go out?” “Hmmm? Go out? Where to?” “Let’s find you a boyfriend.” “Hahaha! You aren’t serious, are you? You’re crazy, Cuz. I don’t even have good clothes.” “You look fucking amazing already. Come on.” Sonia lowered her head shyly, so far down it was almost in her boobs. “You keep complimenting me, I’m gonna die. But okay. Let’s do it!” Before that, I needed to make a call. I left her in the room and headed to the bathroom, then scrolled with shaky fingers for Yennefer’s name. It rang a couple of times, then it said busy. Busy? Seriously… As I stared at the screen at the denied call, I suddenly saw my face reflected back. She was video calling me. Oh god… Her pale and dark-haired form materialized on my screen. She wore a shiny robe and was brushing her hair. “Why, hello darling. You’re a fast little worker bee, aren’t you? I wasn’t expecting you so soon. Has dear sweet Lara seen come to terms with the new way things will work from now on?” “Uhhh… I’m working on it,” I said optimistically. Yenn stared right into the camera so I could feel her icy stare and sighed. “Disappointing, yet predictable. What would you like from me? I hope you aren’t begging for a show, I’m quite dressed and ready for my beauty sleep.” “Uh, no, no, no…” Her eyes narrowed threateningly. “I mean, I would LOVE that, but no… I wanted your help. You see my cousin’s over and I thought I would, uh…” “Initiate her in the Dark Arts?” “Something like that, yeah.” “And she’s come to our church begging for our teachings, or are you seeking the BBC version of a koan to force enlightenment upon her?” “Whatever the second is, probably.” Yenner smiled affably. “You are endearingly stupid, do you know that?” “Yes.” “Now, now.” She raised a finger in warning. “Vanity does not suit a man. Anyway, I suppose I can arrange this for you. I am very generous. Get your delightful cousin, I’ll send you an address soon enough.” “Thank you, Yennefer.” A smirk. She reached so far back with her brush that the robe began to open, showing a glimpse of-- Call ended. Sonia and I snuck out before my mom became aware. I only called her once we were at the bus station, pretending that Sonia insisted I go and that I had no choice. Meanwhile, Yenn sent me an address that appeared to be closeby. Standing there at the bus station by herself, my ginger cousin looked oddly vulnerable. She seemed very conscious of her bovine ass and breasts and the way everyone stared at her over them. A few girls that were trying to show cleavage by squeezing together some breasts that were baby-sized gave her genuinely hateful looks. “I hope that place we’re going to is more friendly…” I was worried Yenn would send us to some seedy club, but it turned out to be some teenage meeting spot, a book store turned cafe after 5 p.m. where people could take books out and read them while drinking. Sonia loved it, and we sat there for a whole two hours while I wondered if I had gotten the place wrong. “This is great, you know!~” She smiled happily as she flipped through another book she found. “Going out was a great idea. Not many boyfriends here though, except maybe the ones in these pages.” There was nothing to do but pay and make our way back home. Yennefer, what the hell? It was as we were chatting and walking up towards the bus stop that three guys got in our way. They looked like proper thugs, with face tats and golden teeth that flashed while they spoke. I said black guys, not fucking criminals, Yenn. “The fuck do we have here?” one of them said, circling around Sonia. “Ginger meat.” Another rubbed his palms together eagerly, then pulled on his crotch. “Looks tasty.” Sonia’s gaping eyes glanced at me as the three walled her in and started groping her, tugging at her tight sweater, palming her huge ass cheek, and running their dark fingers through her ginger hair. The few white guys that passed us by pretended not to see it and kept going like proper cucks. “Leave me alone…” said Sonia breathlessly. “I’ll call the police. Cuz!” I raised the phone to give the impression, at least, until one of them yelled at me to put it down or get my ass beaten down. I was beginning to question whether or not these people had anything to do with Yennefer at all. Could they have just been random guys? A bit suspicious… “Seriously…” Sonia tried again, her voice breaking down. One of the guys reached up and got a feel of her breasts, sinking his fingers into the warm folds of the plump flesh. “Goddamn,” he drawled. “These are some monster tits on you, aren’t they? We should inspect these. Make sure you don’t have breast cancer.” “I don’t!...” It was too late for her to fight back, as they were already pulling her after them. Whatever fight there was in Sonia evaporated pretty quickly when facing three black guys with arms about as thick as her waist. What kind of girl could have fought just one of them, let alone three? “Cuz! Do something!” she yelled. “What’s he gonna do?” one of the guys asked, laughing. That was true, I wasn’t about to do much of anything, except follow along and see where this led. They took her down an alley and then up a set of stairs that led to an apartment. They got her in the living room and locked the door, then threw her on the sofa as they took off their tops. Even my cousin, as strongly as she must have felt against the idea of being taken like this for the first time, took a moment to stare at the rippling musculature of their glistening and tattooed chests. Already, their dicks were so hard that they were outlined down the side of their pants, twitching ready. To my surprise, they didn’t rip her clothes off. In fact, despite all their big talk about how they were going to inspect her and so on, patting her down and feeling her up through her clothes was the most of what they seemed to be doing. Sonia looked away as they explored every curvy of her body, moaning each time they squeezed too hard on her. One of them came and dropped down on the sofa and pulled her in his lap, while the other two flanked Sonia. “Such a pretty ginger slut,” the one to her left said, coiling some of her ginger hair around his dark finger. “Uhm…” Though she appeared distressed, it was clear that the all the touching and attention affected her body on a deep primordial level. Not only were her cheeks a deep red, but her eyes were fluttering and her chest heaved with her heated, breathless inhalations. “Cuz?”...” said a lone whisper, but she wasn’t even looking at me. Only at the strong black bulls surrounding her that were ready to put her in her place. The guys took her pale hands and brought them down to their dicks as they throbbed through their pants, snaking so far down their thighs that even I found myself hypnotized. I watched dumbfounded as Sonia’s expression went from one of excitement, to pure shock as her fingertips explored the length and shape of their powerful shafts. “You like that?” they asked her. “You feel that thing under you?”  The guy she was sitting on started moving his hips and grinding her ass back and forth over his dick, slowly moving her back and forth while she jumped each time his dick hit her crotch. I could only wonder what her parents or boyfriend might have seen if they saw her being slutted up like this. Her mind was being warped in real time, and I could see the enchanted smile that started curling her as she took in the true size and might of those big black cocks. Her palms started moving by themselves over the shafts; at the same time, her own hips started rocking and helping the bull under her. Turned on by her new show of interest, the studs plunged their hands into her doughy breasts, each one kneading a different part, their strong fingers abusing the soft teenage tits of this breeding snowfunny as her white cousin watched helplessly. At some point one must have accidentally pinched one of her nipples, because Sonia threw her head back in pure pleasure and cooed submissively. The guy under her grinned, flashing his golden teeth. “You like that, bitch?” The aqua eyes looked to me for a brief second, as if seeking my approval. “I love it,” she confessed, still blushing wildly with shame, but completely unable to help herself. From the exhilarated way she sought to touch their cocks, it was crystal clear that the drugging effect of BBC lured her in. Her eyes went from one dick to another, gaping and unable to look away. “They’re getting bigger!” Sonia was awestruck. “No shit.” My cousin bit her tongue, then the wet mouth opened instinctively. “Can I see?...” she whispered, as if hoping no one could hear that. “What was that?” asked the guy under her. “N-Nothing,” stammered Sonia. The thugs brofisted each other and laughed it up. “You hear that, bro? She wants to see your dick.” The more I watched these guys, the more I realized there was something off about them. They were just so… stereotypically thuggish. There was an unreality about their behavior that went at odds with the mild manner in which they conducted themselves. The black guy under her yanked her head back by the hair and looked her in the eyes. “Well? Did he hear it right? You want us to get our dicks out and fuck you?” Sonia hesitated for a second. But it was only a second. A clear gulp went down her throat. “Yes.” The thug shook her. “Say it, you dumb white bitch. I want to hear it.” The obscene cowtits trembled on her chest. “I want to see your dick.” “My black dick.” Sonia’s eyes closed and she took a deep breath. “I want to see your black dick. Please,” she added. “Please? Well, ain’t you fuckin’ thoughtful. On your knees.” “Huh?” Before she could follow any order, the thug threw her to the ground and stood up before her, ordering her to kneel. “On your fucking knees, bitch! Now! Don’t you fucking hear me?” Sonia did as told and got down in a position of total submission, presenting herself as her hands were folded in her lap. “Please, sir…” He grabbed her by the ginger locks and came close enough that the outline of his big black cock twitching in his pants was right in her face. “Why don’t you kiss my dick? Show me how much you like it.” This time, there was no lag between his order and her actions. As if she were planning to do it all along, the full lips puckered up and landed right on the shaft, not just once, but many times over, delivering kisses so gentle they could have been meant for a lifelong lover. Even her tongue came out to lick it up and down, not caring it was trapped behind a layer of fabric. The thug laughed grimly, then pressed her face against his dick gleefully. I watched my racist cousin smile happily as she got her nose and mouth rubbed against his black cock. Yenn, you delivered… “Please, sir, just let me see it… Please…” she begged, as obedient as any worshiper now. How she went from a kidnapped victim to a cockcrazed slut in less than fifteen minutes was pure magic. He snorted and pushed her away. “Fuck no. Dumb white bitch. You think I’d waste my energy with you? We’re done here. Come on, get the fuck out of here.” Before Sonia could wipe the shock off her ashen face, he started kicking at her to get out, finally grabbing her by the hair and to shove her out the door like unwelcome trash. I was left behind, and once the door closed, the thug came over to me and spoke casually: “Okay, I think we’re done here,” he said, in a totally different voice. “Are we good?” “Uhm. I’m not sure?...” “Yenn said she needed a bit of a push... so, we got her there, right?” The other two started removing the gold off their teeth and wiping off the face tats. Wow. It had all been a sham? The guy watched me impatiently. “Well?” “Yes, you did great…” “That’s wonderful.” He put his hands together and bowed ever so slightly. “Thanks. So how would you rate my performance, on a scale of one to ten?” “Oh my god,” the other two said, dropping their thuggish voices as well. “Leave the kid alone, man, he’s not here to rate your acting. Performance, he says.” They snorted. “You haven’t gotten a role in two months.” “If this wasn’t a role, then I guess I won’t share the pay, huh? Anyway, you should go now. Tell our friend things went well, I could use the boost.” I came out of the apartment amazed at their and Yenn’s professionalism, and found a dismayed Sonia waiting for me. “Jesus!” She ran over and hugged me, and I could feel the warm breasts pressing into me. “I thought they were going to hurt you.” “Thankfully not.” She took a step aside and pushed her hair back, avoiding eye contact. “What happened in there… You know that was just acting, right? I was just trying to avoid getting raped or worse.” There was no way that was the truth of it. Even if she played it up, she definitely got excited by them… she still was, as could be seen from the glazed eyes and the shivers that kept passing through her. Yenn, you should’ve told them to go the whole way... As we went back home, I could tell her mind was elsewhere. “You said… those girls at your school only date black guys?” she asked me once we were back on the bus, going home. “Most of them.” “Huh.” She pursed her lips thoughtfully. “None of them got hurt?” I couldn’t help but laugh. “Hurt? Why would they get hurt? How racist are you, Cuz?” “Not racist! I’m just wary of new things, that’s all. But that’s… that’s good to hear.” For someone that had just been kidnapped and molested by black thugs, at least as far as she was aware, this was a very sudden change of heart in the opposite direction. “Maybe one day I’ll give it a shot.” I felt like toying with her further. “You just have to be careful.” “Careful?” Sonia blinked anxiously. “Of what?” “You know…” I kept my voice low as other passengers crowded around us. “That.” “I don’t know,” whispered Sonia harshly. “Tell me!” “I mean, you saw it even tonight. Black guys have cocks so big that they’re incomparable to tiny white pencil dicks. Most girls can’t take that. Some of them like serving as cocksleeves, sure, but it will still tear you apart and ruin you. These bulls will fuck you so hard that you scream and lose your voice. You won’t even be able to walk or talk after they’re done with you. You’ll just be a shivering hot mess. And the best ones get so many girls that they have no long term interests. All they’ll do is break you, put a black baby inside of you, and then throw you away like a used rag.” I could almost see the whole scene playing out in her head through the small movements of her face. At the end she just looked inwards, licking and biting her lip. I felt proud, pulling the same trick on her that Lara did on me, though I was getting aroused as well.. “Sounds awful,” she whispered, not even there with me anymore. Sonia was in her mind now, getting destroyed by black cock. In the span of a single evening, my “cuz” was turned into yet another BBC slut. I did this, I realized. Pride swelled in my heart.

[goodnightallwhites]

♥ Liz, Blacked ♥ by Zenalite

Chapter 0 - Friend ♥

Liz got dragged on a trip with her parents while her boyfriend, Kyle, stayed home. While they were both introverts that spent all day inside, Kyle remained hyper-jealous of any attention Liz received from other guys. It didn't help that Liz insisted on keeping an Instagram to "feel good" about herself. She would always take a picture of herself in jeans or shorts, her showing her big booty to the world. Liz was a chubby redhead with no chest at all, but her hips stretched wide and her soft ass remained incredibly round. When she wore tight jeans the buns would fold over her thighs, the fabric stretching so much that the pantylines came clear. It especially bothered Kyle when some of the senior guys called catcalled her down the school hallways. But it was always the black ones that made a grab for her ass while Kyle watched, all helpelss. Liz cursed them and told him she hated it - though her cheeks reddened and she always giggled when it happened. And it hardly stopped her from buying ever-tighter pants and uploading pics that would get thousand of likes from old pervs. Kyle never found the courage to stand up and tell her to cut it out. She was so sweet on all other matters, and he felt so lucky to have her and so afraid to lose her that he learned to keep his mouth permanently shut. When she arrived, Liz texted him a picture of a large cabin surrounded by looming pine trees and distant peak, insisting that she couldn't stop sweating and it was much warmer than it looked. That wasn't on his mind. What about the guys? How many guys were there? But Liz would answer that herself... :there's such an annoying guy here omg: :what's he doing?: :annoying me: :maybe he's just trying to be friendly: :i doubt it lol he keeps asking me if i have a boyfriend: An hour later she Instagramed a picture of her with a guy, captioning: My new best friend! A black guy a little older than they were, very skinny, with his arm wrapped around her shoulder as they both smiled at the camera. Kyle's stomach twisted in a knot and a cold chill went up his spine. Why did this have to happen? She later explained that the guy wasn't so bad and she ended up making friends with him. During the call, she kept giggling and insisting at that other guy to stop, till she finally told Kyle she would call back and hanged up. Kyle broke down. He wept, frustrated by this black guy that would steal his beloved Liz. He decided to write her an email, pouring in all his sadness, trying to make her feel his hurt while justifying his jealousy sparked by her careless behavior. Liz responded. She apologized for her behavior but also wondered what she could do to stop this from happening since it was out of her control. Nevertheless, she promised to keep away from the guy and reminded Kyle that they had been together for years and always would.   But that wasn't enough. What he needed to know was what had happened already. He answered saying that all would be forgiven, so long as she remained truthful. The question was whether or not the guy had touched her. :yes: :and what did you do?: :nothing baby... i'm too shy to say anything: :you didn't tell me anything either: :because i'm scared...: Scared... For him, the arousal began to kick in. Thinking that the was being cucked from so far away, imagining that guy's hands going all over her soft and willing body, his white girlfriend submitting to a black guy, perpetuating the meme... :where did he touch you: :my butt i guess: :he grabs your butt: :yeah: Kyle couldn't help himself. The one question he would ask was the one that confirmed all cucks and opened the road to their annihilation. :did you like it: No response. Maddening. In that empty period he searched and found that Liz had added the guy to her Instagram and vice versa. Not only that, but she was featured in a post of his. She bent down to get something, and he managed to take a shot of her ass from behind, the fabric of her kaki shorts stretching to the breaking point as his hand hovered a centimeter away from making contact. Gonna get this white ass soon. Why was it always the case that black guys wanted her so much? Even her followers were always black guys... Finally, Liz texted back. :i'm sorry for all this: But later that night, on his page, he uploaded another picture of Liz, this time with the two of them sitting at dinner. So she wasn't avoiding him after all... Lying bitch. What's worst was that Kyle didn't know how to breach the topic anymore at all. It was likely that so much more was going on, but how could he begin to admit it? If he messaged her now and said that he saw the post, she would just get the guy to stop posting and he would be on the outs completely. The next day she texted him saying she hadn't spoken to anyone and that she sent her love. Meanwhile, he posted yet again. Liz lying facedown on a blanket, sunbathing in a bikini, her pale ass glistening.   Had he been the one to oil her up? Kyle was dying to know. The cuck in him was willing to sacrifice his dignity just to get to hear about it. He wrote to her that he was sorry about before, that he was too jealous, and that he would not mind at all if she spent time with that guy. :really? but won't you get mad?: She went on. :what if he touches me again?: :i mean if you don't mind i don't mind but i'd like you to tell me about it: Spoken like a true cuck. That sealed the deal. After this point, whenever Kyle would ask her what she was doing, Liz would tell him flat out that she was hanging out with her "friend". Questioned a little more, she would admit that the guy was trying to touch her up and flirting with her all day long. :i can't do anything about it: :i don't mind it: :you're so sweet ♥: :i actually think it’s kind of hot lol: A pause. :me too lol: So she liked it. Of course she did. It was all true. White girls melted before black guys. :is he touching you right now?: In response, Liz sent him a picture of her leg. On her pale thigh, just where her shorts ended, his black hand rested possessively, wrapping around... :that’s so fucking hot ♥: Kyle cringed at his own messages. :thanks sweetie…: Liz went and posted it to Instagram under the tags #interracial #interraciallove #vacation #teamblackboys. The thousands of likes soon followed. So this was what it was like to be cucked. :can i please see more ♥: :lol maybe if you’re good ^_^: His profile was full of pictures and videos of her ass, and now it appeared that he began to squeeze it for real. He laughed in the comments section at the fact that her white boyfriend was okay with all of it. Kyle jerked and stared as the same thing repeated on his screen: his black fingers digging into her pale flesh while Liz giggled happily and joking asked him to stop. Yet another white teen getting blacked. Was that not how it should be? Kyle got what he wanted. Pictures and videos flooded both their profiles, with them doing all sorts of things together. Finally, Liz topped it all when she posted a video of the two of them making out at the dinner table, while her parents could be heard clapping in the background at the sight of it. Young interracial love. They did it slowly, their tongues reaching out for one another, exploring each other's mouth, his black hand moving through her red hair and down to squeeze her plump butt. And Liz found it necessary to broadcast this to the world. Thanks to my boyfriend for being the sweetest and understanding my needs. Kyle, I know you're reading this ♥. The girls in comments congratulated their relationship for being so progressive and open, while the many guy followers laughed at Kyle openly. Total humiliation. And it was just the beginning.

Chapter 1 - Liz Thoughts #1

Liz couldn't sleep. All night long she thought of Derek. He had entered her life like a storm, stirring in her feelings she had never thought possible. Her whole body tingled with desire from the moment she put her eyes on him.   There he was, this gorgeous dark man, standing there shirtless, casually going around in cotton shorts that showed his dick swinging freely. And so big... How could anyone have a dick that big? She always heard that black guys were well-endowed, and a lot of the stuff she watched on her own was interracial porn, but she had never expected to see anything like it in real life.... "Who are you, beautiful?" he had asked, coming right up to her. Liz remained speechless. She couldn't remember what she had stammered in reply, but Derek smoothly ran his fingers over her arm and said he hoped to see her later. Her pussy ran wet constantly from that point on. And Derek put his hands on her whenever he could. Wrapping his arms around his waist, grinding her into his crotch, moving his hand down to grab her ass... She could feel the gigantic cock pushing against her, hot and hard, sending shivers down her spine... Please... With her parents right there. Was this real life? Not only did they seem to approve, but even Kyle began to asking her how it was going. They were supportive? Kyle seemed more desperate to see her getting blacked by Derek than she was. Her friends were right, he was a real cuck. But that made her happy. It was cute, and it gave her the freedom she needed... She still couldn't tell how she remained sane when he massaged her. Her parents had made her sunbathe with them outside, and when Derek returned with his family from hiking, he overheard her mother's cry that she use sunscreen and offered to put it all over her. His dark hands explored every inch of her willing body. Liz trembled and did her best to stop from moaning. Derek applied pressure all over, but especially when he kneaded the buns of her ass, spreading the suncreen all over, letting one finger occassionally slip between her legs and brush against her melting pussy. Liz wanted him. Needed him. Desperately. The more she thought about the stereotypical black-obsessed, cheating white girl she was becoming, the more it turned her on, and the more she loved it. Posting that video of the two of them kissing to Instagram had made her lose her mind, and she spent half the night looking at it, reading through the comments, finger-fucking herself like a lunatic as she imagined Derek fucking her. Better yet, fucking her in front of Kyle. Yes, that would be best... Breaking her boyfriend before her eyes and then breaking her in turn like a white slut and filling her up with his sweet seed. How could she sleep with this on her mind? With Derek just a door down from her...

Chapter 2 - Linking Up 

Things were strange.  While the overall number of messages between them increased, the sort of things Liz said and asked of Kyle made him uneasy. Why was she so interested in knowing his opinion all of a sudden? :have you ever jerked off to my photos?:  That was her original question that he gave a normal, understandable, positive answer to. :have you jerked off to the photos of me and him?: :yes: :lol:  The reaction alone made his guts wrench. There was no other reason to pose such questions except to humiliate him, and she seemed intent on doing just that... :why:  He took his time before replying again. :because you look so good together: :awww thanks baby...:  Liz and her family were about halfway into her vacation. Kyle hadn't left his room, never mind his home, for days. This whole thing remained surreal. The idea that she would come home and he would have to talk to her in real life after all this happened, or, worse, that kids from school would ask him what's going on made him feel sick.  What was there even to say?  Liz's profile grew and grew. More people than ever were liking her content and commenting positively on it, which seemed to increase the frequency of her posts.  Every morning she would have a dressing-up vid where she started off in her boyshorts, only to force some jeans or yoga pants over her fat butt inch by painful inch, pushing the waistband into the white flesh and jiggling it for effect, showing off before her black male followers.  #pawg #goodmorning #toobig  Everyone knew what his girlfriend looked like.  And everyone knew she cucked him.  As hot as it was painful.  Only in the darker moments after he was all fapped out did Kyle think to wonder about their future. :do you still love me?: :of course!!! how can you even ask that?: :because you're spending all this time with your... friend: :well he makes me very happy but in a different way:  As for what way that might be she soon clarified with another message... :in a way that you can't:  That was the crux of it, wasn't it? It wasn't that he was bad. It wasn't that he had been a bad boyfriend, or anything like that.  But he just happened to be a white loser, when he needed to be a black bull in order to satisfy Liz.  He knew this now.  It was easy to tell from the way she had fallen head over heels for this guy that it was nothing rational, nor based on trust and romance as their relationship was.  Liz simply needed a black cock in her life to make her feel whole. And it seemed to Kyle that by letting her get that, she loved him for it, even if she couldn't stop teasing him about it. :am i a good boyfriend: :the best honey: :could i do anything better?: :well not as a boyfriend: :then as what?:  A painstaking half hour until her reply. Did she just do this on purpose? :you could be a better cuck:  Kyle's heart drummed so hard he could barely hear anything else. Did she mean that? Did she want him to... :what can i do: :be a bit more supportive... maybe start commenting on my stuff:  So he took the time to make an Instagram account of his own, and on it added a picture of himself without a description, and followed her. Then he liked all her posts, and planted emoticons in the comment sections of most. :is this good: :nooooooo: :okay but why?: :there's no picture of us!!!:  He changed his account picture and added one they had taken together at a local faire. :now?: :and description:  Description... He could write his name, his age, but what else? :what do i say: :exactly what there is to say:  A few minutes later, he had come up with a description.  I'm Kyle, honored to be the boyfriend of @paleredliz, and proud to be cucked by her. I know my place. :is that good: :♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥:  Next she uploaded a video in which she tagged him in the caption. She was on the couch lying on her chest, with her ass in the guy's lap. First she smiled, and as the camera panned behind her, his black hand slowly rolled back her shorts, exposing her pale ass. Then his fingers plunged into the deep flesh, kneading it hard as she began to giggle.  When had he ever touched her that way?  Never, and he never would.  That beautiful round ass was the property of black men only.  Kyle let it play over, and over, and over....  Thanks to my boyfriend @cuckiekyle for being so supportive of me getting all the love I need no matter where it comes from. I love you, honey!!! #pawg #interraciallove #teamblackboys  Kyle finally found the courage and commented as well.  I love you too, it's my pleasure. You two really look so good together. #interraciallove  He couldn't believe what his hands were writing and what he was posting and yet he did it anyway. His cock just hardened all the more at the thought of all those people reading that comment and knowing that he was real, and that he truly did approve of this and spurred it on.  And the comments did come...  The hottest thing was just how many teen girls wrote saying he was brave and a proper boyfriend and that they wished they could be with someone like him. Not ugly girls. Gorgeous ones.All encouraging each other to take the same path and convince their boyfriends of accepting BBC into their life for the good of everyone.  Of course, plenty of white guys all called him a stupid cuck, but going by their ugly faces and their soulless profiles filled only with pictures of food, cars, and their dogs, he doubted they were doing much better.  The message was clear: White guys neither wanted nor needed.  Why be proud and suffer when you could submit and live well?  Liz texted him. :thank you for that: :i was happy to do it: :you really are a good cuck baby ^^: :thank you...: :i have a surprise for you: :please show me...:  The gift wasn't what he was expecting. Rather than receiving a picture or video of Liz, the photo was of her bull's crotch. He wore a pair of shorts that outlined his cock snaking down his thigh perfectly... with the head even popping out of them a little.  He did not need her prompt. :it's so beautiful!!!: :right it's huge and tummy:  Here he was, admiring another guy's cock with his girlfriend. But how could he not? It was so thick and long and black. She needed it inside her. He desperately wanted her to have it.  It was his duty to make sure she got it. :i can't wait for you to taste it: :lol you're telling me: :i'm so much smaller than he is: :lol but it's okay you don't need to use yours:  That was true. He would never have to use it for anything ever again except stroking himself.  He was, after all, just a white cuck.  Fucking was for strong black males. :should i invite him to my room tonight: :please do...: :okay i promise i will if you want me to:  Kyle waited anxiously for it to get dark. :did you invite him: :yes baby i did: :and??:  A video went up of them in bed together shot from her POV. Liz had her thick leg wrapped around him, her naked thigh gently brushing against his rising crotch. His bulge was huge. His hand rested casually on her ass in the corner of the video, the contrast of it maddening.  He needed to take it out...  This was followed by a video of the two of them making out, their Liz giggling as her tongue smacked against his, their faces lit by the glow television.  He had never seen Liz look so desperate and at peace at the same time.  Kyle commented on what a perfect sight it was. :holy fuck baby it's so big:  That could only mean one thing. :did you touch it: :fuck yes lol it's amazing: :can i see: :sadly no but maybe soon... more tomorrow: :please just a little bit... at least tell me about it:  There was no reply. He insisted. :please?:  Silence. 

Chapter 3 - Loyalty

The whole night he stayed await waiting for a reply until he fell asleep. By the time he woke up Kyle found his phone drained on his chest. He rushed to find the charger, excited out of his mind to see what Liz had been up to. Surely she has to have sent something by now. First his phone showed no messages at all. But then the thing buzzed in quick succession like a man in need of an exorcism. There were twelve messages from Liz along with some updates from his instagram. :baby!!! :i’ve got such a surprise for you… :^.^ And then over the following half an hour: :baby are you there? :honey :aaaaaaaaa :where are you now? :i was so excited to share this with you :i guess i’m not important enough for you :huh? :oh well :maybe tomorrow Kyle couldn’t believe it. He had fallen asleep only minutes before she messaged him, and he missed out on all of it! The frustration built up to such an extent he was moments away from crying. He had missed this once in a lifetime opportunity… :I’M HERE NOW :I AM SO SORRY :SO SO SORRY!!! There were no pictures sent to him - nothing. With trembling hands he went to check her instagram page and found that she had uploaded two different pictures. The first, posted sometime last night showed her grabbing something through fabric. But it didn’t take much for Kyle to figure out that the thing her dainty white hand wrapped around must’ve been the bull’s shaft through his shorts. The people in the comments thought as much as well. They spammed with messages about how lucky Liz was and how she needed to show them the full thing. And then there were a few cucks posting about how they couldn’t compete with anything like that. The second, posted an hour later, showed her pale butt in the glow of the TV getting palmed by the guy’s hand. The fact that the strong black hand could only fill up about half of her asscheek proved just how round and fat her ass truly was.   Now the comments were going crazy with appreciation for her juicy white ass, and plenty of black guys were posting about how they wanted a turn with her as well. :god, your pictures are amazing :you’re amazing Kyle stroked himself gently, trying not to come as he waited for her to get back to him. He needed to hear about her experience firsthand. About an hour later she finally got back to him. :glad you think so… :shame you weren’t there last night :i was going to let you give me directions Fuck, he thought. I’m so stupid. How could he have passed out like that? :i’m really sorry… :how can i make it up to you? :i’ll think about it :but first i still have a surprise for you It said: Liz is sending an image… Kyle swallowed hard, unbelievably horny. He wiped the sweat from his brow and squeezed his pencil dick hard. Not to come, but to keep it from doing so… The picture that arrived wasn’t what he expected.   He thought that it would be Liz making out with her bull or stroking him, or at the very least a picture of her together with him in bed. But the picture didn’t even feature his girlfriend in any way. Instead, it only had the bull. Only his BBC. Kyle stared at the beautiful cock that appeared on his screen breathlessly. It was neither hard nor soft but somewhere in between. The shaft jotted out like a log from the base, then slowly curved along with the pull of gravity, tapering down to the uncut head. Glorious veins branched all over it - he couldn’t begin to imagine how it must’ve throbbed in her hand. :do you like it? < 3 Kyle felt no hesitation in telling her the truth. :it’s amazing :he’s teasing me with it a lot :getting me to do dirty things :before i’m allowed to do more :like what? :secret, baby, secret :at least for now :but i did make you a video last night :though... :i was thinking you should prove to me how loyal you are :in order to get to see it :how? The reservations about posting on his cuck account were totally gone. He would do anything to get to see more. Anything at all. :how about you order yourself a nice chastity cage? Ah. Of course. After reading through all these blogs he knew that was a necessity. :I’LL DO IT :good honey <3 :as soon as you show me :i’ll give you your surprise video His mind reeled at the possibility of what that video might be. Her giving him a handjob? A blowjob? More? Surely she wouldn’t tease him in this way for nothing. It had to be something. He went on a search to find the quickest place to buy have one ordered, then realize it would be quicker to just go and get it in real life. He couldn’t wait a day for this. Kyle greeted his parents quickly when he came out of his room, then hopped on his bike and went to the nearest store in town to get one. Am I really doing this? he wondered as he cycled back with it in the bag. There would be consequences to all this. How could he go back to school? But the worries of a month from now all faded away for the time being. He locked himself up as soon as he got home and sent her a picture of his pink chastity cage. His pathetically small white dick fit snugly in it. :awww, it’s so cute < 3 :i love it darling :this is exactly what i wanted His fingers shook the phone as he typed. :can i see now? Liz is sending a video…   How could anything be this slow?

[goodnightallwhites]

The Desire to Submit by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Black is Best  The video had leaked and sparked a nationwide controversy.  It showed the preppy queen teen of their school, Sabine Brecht, having sex with none other than their math teacher, Mohamed Baasid al-Saba.  For the country, the problem revolved around the immorality of the act and soon devolved into the problem of immigration and of trusting foreigners to teach children.    But for Hermann and all the other kids in school, it was all personal drama that came out of nowhere and unfolded to a dramatic scale.    Sabine had always been the sweetheart of Andreas Hartmann, a literal golden boy that could outcharm all charlatans and a Griffith-did-nothing-wrong attitude. Both outperformed the rest else both as students and as athletes, while seemingly forging the most perfect romantic relationship. Just in the inauguration of the current year, their last, Andreas had dropped to one knee and asked Sabine to marry him in front of everyone. Many went ahead and wept openly at the beautiful display.    They were like the British royals of their one small town.    No one could've expected an earnest character like Sabine to be the one to do such a horrifying act. Though let's not forget she was one of the ones that went to welcome immigrants with signs covered in hearts that said she offered both hugs and kisses. In any event, it wasn't completely unforeseeable.    Then a few days ago the video had gone up, and Andreas had come to school with a knife, looking for both Sabine and their teacher. He had been arrested and was currently detained.     Meanwhile, Sabine had written an apology on Facebook that really just tried to guilt everyone else for what had befallen her, and then attempted suicide. She was rushed to the hospital and remained under watchful supervision.  Things are looking up, that's for sure.      Hermann had been one of the first to see the video when it was posted in the middle of the night, and made the wise decision of downloading it, putting it on all the clouds he had, and copying it on several drives unconnected to the internet.  That baby isn't going anywhere.  Seeing Sabine and Andreas burn was definitely satisfying enough to seal the deal on his life as successfully concluded, but... the video itself was amazing.  The thing had been shot by Mohamed himself, that much was clear. It began with jokingly interviewing Sabine in the hotel room. He quieted down as she began to strip down, the child-sized clothes coming off her tiny frame and slim limbs. He zoomed in on her little eighteen-year-old butt and commented on her dimples, then had her turn around and present her perfectly round and perky breasts. His hairy fingers reached out and grabbed her pink little nipples, nudging and tugging at them.  Sabine darted to the bed, then moved about on all fours, smirking at the camera as she presented her nubile body and offered her flawless virgin pussy for black breeding.  Unfortunately, the video cut there.  Next, it showed Sabine lying on her stomach with Mohamed's strong black cock in her dainty white hand. What was most striking about the whole thing was how intimate and loving it stayed throughout.  The two talked casually, but she kissed his cock gently as he spoke, rubbing it against her cute face and gazing up with worship at the way it still towered above her head.  She made love to the head and sucked it dry, using both her hands to stroke the length of his kingly shaft. Then she would gently roll her pink little tongue over every inch, while she lovingly handled each one of his majestic balls between her fingers.  Every single one of her moves seem centred on pleasuring him first and foremost, and showing her acknowledgement of him as an alpha male she wanted and needed to submit to.  Her wonderful blue eyes held his throughout, staring right into the camera, in a way that made Hermann feel completely exposed, as if she possessed magical powers that allowed her to peer into his very soul.  In many ways, she did.  He certainly hadn't been able to fap to a single other thing since he discovered the video, and he went from being a sane and normal guy that looked forward to fucking his girlfriend one day to simultaneously being paranoid that he might find out she secretly did what Sabine did and dreading the possibility that she did not and never would.    Sabine, with her little leaked video, had turned him into a cuck and a believer in black cock superiority.  Nowhere in the whole world could one find such love and worship as could be seen in the eyes of a white woman submitting completely before her black master. They knew that they had to give up all pretensions and embrace the life of total servitude, of being slave and pets, and above all, breeding machines for black babies that would help spread the genes of godlike black men and speed up the extinction of the now-weakened white race.  That was, without a doubt, what Sabine thought as well. "I want you to put a black baby inside me," she whispered as her face lay buried by his balls.  Mohamed playfully slapped her face with his cock. "What about your fiancé?" "He wants that too." "How do you know?"    She grinned, his cock resting on her face. "Because he likes to be and have the best. And black is best."  Hermann came once more, and not even a second later, felt guilty and disgusted with himself.  What the fuck am I doing?  He slammed the laptop down.  08:15  He would be late for school.

[goodnightallwhites]

Paying Pilots by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - America, America... Asuka kept glancing out the window and shifting in the car seat. That damn Misato. Why is she taking so long? Outside, Americans were walking the sunburned streets, going about their day. No doubt EVAs, NERV, and sync tests were the last thing on their minds. And here she was, one of the few people in the world capable of handling the damned things, important enough to be brought in special to test the American units, only to be left waiting with blank-staring Rei who sat in the backseat saying nothing. All Asuka wanted was to sleep after the long flight. People came and went through the reflective doors of the hotel, none being Misato. The whole place smacked of pure decadence - just an obsidian pillar rising high into the sky, like a black middle finger flipping off the whole world. Asuka brought her feet up against the dash and knocked at the window in exasperation, hoping to summon Misato with sheer willpower. Come on, come on... At lengh, Misato came rushing out of the hotel, her hair stirring in the light breeze, her huge breasts bouncing with every step that she took. All the men either glanced or stared, but if Misato noticed it she would only smile with feigned embarrassment. What a whore, judged Asuka. Why does she always have to show off? Her hands instinctively groped at her own chest, feeling up the doughy breasts that had developed in the last few months. Mine aren't nearly that vulgar and unflattering. Misato playfully tapped her foot againt the car. "Come on, girls! Time to go!" Rei got out with Asuka, jumping when the latter slammed the door in annoyance. Her gaze remained focused on the diverse looks of the passersby. So many types of people, so many lives unfolding... They grabbed their bags from the trunk and went up the stairs that led to the entrance. Inside, Rei stared curiously at the high ceiling. The whole place resembled a mausoleum, cool and dark, with a marmoreal surface running down the floor and up the walls to the ceiling.   Misato ran up to talk to the people behind the desk while they waited by the elevator. The employees checked them out, giving Rei a long look. Asuka glared at her. "I told you not to wear your school uniform, you stupid idiot." What else would I wear? Rei wondered, uncomprehending. Misato came back and used a keycard on the elevator, then hit the button for the penthouse suites."It's wonderful here, girls, you'll see... We're privileged to stay in a place like this." Asuka made a face. "I'd rather we go out."   "Soon, soon... Maybe tomorrow. I'll" - she smiled - "try to get some funds together for us by then." Asuka clicked her tongue and leaned against the wall with her arms crossed, a deep frown on her face. "Tomorrow," she mumbled. "How can we have money to stay here but no money to go visiting?" Misato gave a shrewd smirk. "Because NERV covers the hotel bill. Unfortunately, they don't pay for booze." One apartment was assigned to Rei and Asuka, while the other went to Misato. Each had a luxurious living room that connected to a bathroom and a kitchen, with windows running the whole length of the walls. There was, however, a shared bed. "What the hell is this!" cried Asuka."All this luxury, to share a bed? Seriously?" Misato patted them on the head. "You two be good. I have some business to attend to. When I'm back, maybe we can go out together." Once she departed, Rei found herself staring at Asuka's grumpy face. "What the hell are you looking at?" snapped the ginger. She dropped the heavy bags to the floor and crashed inelegantly on the bed, falling asleep within the minute. Rei got on the other side of the bed, leaving as much space between them as possible. She, too, fell asleep. Darkness. An unfamiliar ceiling. Rei awoke to find Asuka gone, the place where she had slept now cold. The cityscape's sea of lights stretched below as far as her eyes could see, far beyond the horizon. She got up and wandered in search of Asuka, only to find the bathroom door a centimeter or so ajar, the bright light flooding into the living room. Rei padded over. Asuka stood in front of the mirror with one leng propped over the sink, inspecting herself over her shoulder. Her hand kept going down, testing the firmness of her bubbly butt. She stared at it, squeezing and kneading it between her fingers, pulling it up to check for stretch marks, then slapped and tested its wobbling potential. "What are you doing?" . Asuka whirled, twisting her leg in the process, and nearly crashed to the floor. She tottered towards the wall and pressed against it with her back, as if threatened, her blooming-red face seething with rage. "You idiot! You stupid idiot!" "Are you ill?" Asuka went and shoved her away, then shut the door. That little freak! As if this trip wasn't bad enough - as if she needed the added embarrassment of being caught by some bakayarou.   She smoothed her tank top and relaxed. With a deep breath, she headed back out. Rei stood right where she had left her. What the hell is wrong with her? "The city," said Rei, pointing to the world beyond the window. "Yeah, I see it." Asuka crossed her arms and moved her head from side to side in restless annoyance. "I want to go too. I'm bored out of my goddamn mind!" She sniffed indignantly and threw her head back. "You know what, let's just go. Get dressed." The outfit for the night would be a pair jean shorts that showed her lower ass, a tank top worn without a bra that hugged her breasts, and a pair of shiny stiletto heels that she could barely walk in. Only when she had finished applying makeup and lipstick did she look over to see Rei still dressed in her loose uniform. "I can give you something of mine to wear," she offered. Rei stared at her said nothing. 467. Definitely the right number. Asuka stood before the door and knocked. "Misato-san!" No reply. "Hey! Open up!" The insistent knocking drew the attention of a maid going by, but she said nothing. "I'm not going anywhere until you come out here!" The door opened, but what appeared was no Misato. It was a towering guy with dark skin, holding a towel around his waist and looking them down contemptuously. Long dreads wound down his bulky shoulders. Much of his chest had been tattooed with intricate patterns that writhed in the low light. Who... Asuka swallowed, somewhat surprised. But this was the right apartment. And she wouldn't let anyone intimidate her, not even if he stood two heads taller and weighed three times as much as her. He could probably kill me with a single blow, she realized. And yet, the very next moment, she yelled into his face: "If you don't get Misato here, I'll break this door down!" So much for opting for safety. He sniffed in disgust and began to push the door back, when Asuka rushed in and blocked the gap with her body. "Misato! Now!" Would he hit her? He said nothing. He simply walked off and left the door open for them. Asuka grabbed Rei by the arm and dragged her into the empty living room. A series of low cries echoed through the apartment. Asuka gave Rei a questioning look. Of course she has nothing to contribute. Was Misato hurt? Was this guy bad? But how could he have gotten in here? Heart drumming in her chest, Asuka towed Rei with her and ran after the guy. You don't scare me! They followed him through the doorway into an unlit bedroom filled by the stench of alcohol. The two walls that made up the far corner of the wall were made of glass and through them flooded the lights of distant signs and skylights. A gigantic bed crouched in that corner, surrounded by bottles, some of which rolled empty. Misato lay facedown on the bed, dressed only in some black lingerie, groaning in pain. For a split-second Asuka thought she might be in dire condition. But when two coal-black hands came up to squeeze her ass and drive it down harder on his cock, things became clearer. When the hands went down again, Asuka caught the writing in English on Misato's asscheeks: BLACK OWNED. And following that written in smaller letters: FACEFUCK $25, PUSSYFUCK $50, ASSFUCK $100. All three were marked several times over. M-M-Misato-san?... "They're here for you," the first guy, then whipped her ass to attention. Misato lifted her face to look at them. Runny makeup ran down her face, creating a black web of dried tears that reached all the way down to her glossy lips and smudged lipstick. Only now did Asuka notice that her large breasts were getting sucked on greedily by the guy below her. "Girls..." The guy that had led them into the room got behind her and let go of his towel. It unfurled from the back, taking a few seconds to run down his cock and theatrically unveil its length. A black cock as big as a horse's hung between his muscular thighs, strings of cum dripping from the engorged head. Asuka stared at it dumbfounded. W-What... A colossal pair of balls sagged and swayed beneath the shaft, dripping wet. The whole thing brought back the memory of Shinji flashing her by accident when his towel dropped. Back then, she had felt both grossed out and a little excited to see a boy's cock for real - never mind the teasing she gave Shinji for letting it happen, calling him "limp" and "too small" and whatever else she could think of to humiliate him. In truth, she had no real standard by which to compare it, she only wanted to drive him crazy. Compared to this, though, it barely reached a quarter in size. Were Asian dicks really that small, as people said? Or were these guys modified? How could they be so... so fucking big? A tingle spread from her pussy up to her stomach, making her itch and shiver all over. "I..." Misato started, but right at that moment the guy pushed his cock in all the way to the balls, slapping them against her vulnerable Asian pussy. "God..." The captain shuddered in despair her anal partner took it out only to thrust it in even harder than before. Asuka could only imagine the level of agony. Out of all the toys she kept at home, not even the smallest could fit her tight white asshole. Even the slender vibrator half the size of her pinky killed her when she tried to shove it inside... That must've been unbearable. Looking at them, Misato tried to smile through it. "Girls, what's wrong?" Asuka needed to remember how to speak herself. "We wanted some money to go out..." Misato whimpered like a puppy as the black cock splintered her asshole without care and sent electrifying bolts through her body. The guy below rushed his in and out of her pussy as fast as he could, readying to come.   "Just let me finish with these nice gentlemen, and then I'll have some money to give you... Just sit down, we'll be done soon." "But..." "Sit your ass down!" barked the guy on top of her. Asuka stepped back, her spine coming apart with terror. She glanced at the door, thinking of making a run for it. This wasn't Misato, not by any means. Drunk or not, cash-strapped or not, surely Misato wouldn't do - her eyes flickered to the fragile Asian body sandwiched tightly between the black ones - this for cash. She tugged on Rei's arm. "Let's go! Come on!" But Rei did not even turn her gaze around. She only stared at the spectacle in front of them, so taken in by it that she seemed unable to react with anything but unabashed fascination. Asuka spotted a small armchair behind them. She made Rei sit down, then took her place beside her, their two young and slender frames still leaving enough room between them for a third person. As much as she tried, she simply couldn't look away. It was so shameful an embarrassing. She might've used toys on herself and watched porn at home, but she did that alone. How could she just... watch them do it? The guy put his entire weight into his arms, using every single working muscle of his ripped body to assfuck his way into Misato and stretch her asshole bloody. Sweat glistened and flew off of his back, while his dread's got grabbed onto by a weeping Asian girl begging for mercy for her sensitive ass that in no way resembled Captain Katsuragi. This was only was only a fertile black cock slut that got what she deserved. Breeding by two strong bulls. And no mercy. They both increased the speed of their thrusts, the double penetration getting Misato from every angle and causing her entire body to twist and turn for a way out as she shrieked in indescribable pain. The two only pressed and squeezed her between them, groaning and laughing as they began to dump their seed into her ready womb and broken body. Asuka pushed her thighs together nervously, trying to fight the irresistible urge to touch herself. She lowered her purse between her thighs and squeezed it hard, letting the corner rub against the lips of her pussy, tingles spreading throughout her body all the way up to her hardened nipples. They, too, begged to be touched. A final low, drawled-out moan left Misato's lips as they pulled out, her toes curling as the biggest orgasm of her life kept ripping through her asshole and pussy. Her raw pussy and gaping asshole leaked with their thick seed. The guy with dreads stepped away and wiped the sweat from his face with the towel. The other rolled Misato over and got out, grimly excited at her current state and how far they had managed to humiliate her. Misato rolled back onto her chest, now panting and smiling like a mental patient, looking at Asuka without seeing a thing, giggling as the after-effects of the breeding continued how have an effect on her unprepared body. The towel guy stepped up to Rei. "You there." Rei found his eyes. He pointed down to his dripping cock. "Clean this up. Get on those fucking knees, and clean my cock up with that little Japanese mouth." Are you stupid? Asuka wanted to shout at him. She can't understand you! Not only that, but she wouldn't do it. How could he ask her to do something so disgusting?   Rei dropped to the floor and folded her legs under her bottom, then brought her mouth to his hanging cock. She rolled her tongue over the surface without knowing of what she was doing or how to do it.   "That's a good girl. Does your friend asshole taste good?" "Yes," answered Rei, without a hint of emotion. He cackled grimly. "I bet it is." Asuka gaped at her vile display, unable to believe it. She's licking Misato's ass juices off his cock. With me right here. Then the second thought came: Why did he choose her over me? But as much as it offended her, the intensity of her cravings only grew, and she wondered what it would be like just to touch it. It really is so big... Not a single toy of the tens at home compared to that. Not even close... He slapped Rei playfully with his cock as she struggled to clean it. "Are you a virgin? Have you ever had sex?" Asuka answered for her: "Of course she hasn't!" The guy suddenly reached down and grabbed Rei by the hair, then pulled her over to the bed. "Time you and I have a little lesson." ... while the other guy strolled happily towards Asuka, cock whipping back and forth with his steps. This was one was lanky where the other was beefy, with the long and sinewy limbs that made his already knee-down cock look that much bigger. Skin so dark that all she could see was his pearly smile. "Well, who might you be, darling girl?" He came to stand in front of her, the ebon shaft of his manhood only inches away from her face. Unlike the other, this one was uncircumcised, the head tapering down to a small point of foreskin. It still throbbed powerfully, enlarged veins struggling to keep it running. Cum dripped steadily from the tip, now directly onto Asuka's bare legs. She avoided looking into his eyes... but that only led her to stare at his cock. It's so fucking big, she thought breathlessly. At home, she had once tried to fuck herself with a dildo perhaps only a third of its size, and even that had been a painful experience. Asuka flinched as his fingers touched her skin, gently caressing her smooth cheek. "You looking real pretty, you know that?" His eyes went down to her breasts and the way they shot through the tank top. Chills. She lowered her eyes, feeling watched and vulnerable. Why did I have to dress this way... His dark fingers went through her hair, running down the ginger strands with sexual exhiliration. "You're so young and beautiful. I've always wanted to be with a redhead like you..." No! resounded the determination in her head. No, no, no, no, no! But even as she rationalized how terrible it was to get touched by this stranger, by this random guy that had just creampied Misato, she couldn't quiet her body down. Her mind might not have wanted this, but her pussy seemed to ache for it. Not that she would tell him such a thing. "Stand up," he ordered. "To hell with that!" "I told you to stand up. Do you want me to make you?" At length, she decided it would be best to stand up and get it over with. But that was it. That was the end of the orders she would take from this uncouth insect. Propped up on her heels, their eyes almost met at the same level. She could sense the intent in his dark gaze... "Take off your clothes." "What?" barked Asuka. "You must be joking." "You can take them off, or I can take them off for you." She crossed her arms. "You can try." Before she react, he reached down and ripped apart her shorts, popping the buttons with a pull and that sent them flying across the floor... So strong, she thought, feeling a little woozy. The shorts fell to the ground, leaving Asuka exposed in her undersized cotton panties. They were patterned with strawberries. But they were already moist around the outline of her pussy. Asuka looked to the bed for help, but Misato could barely be counted as conscious. Rei was on her knees looking up at the other guy with his cock in her small hand, seemingly captivated with being a subservient slut. "Take your top off," the guy ordered Asuka. Asuka swallowed. He could do whatever he wanted with her, but she would never break before him. You'll have to kill me. "Never, asshole," she dared to say. The guy nodded sagely. Then smacked the side of her with one savage blow. Her face burned. Her ear rang. Her gaze swam. He grabbed onto her tank top and tore it off with one motion, throwing the rags to the floor. "I told you to listen. Stupid white girl." Asuka stood before him, trying to suppress the tears that came, trembling as he reached up to touch her pale skin. "Awww, don't cry," he said, bringing his large hands up to cup her cheeks. The black palms slithered down, stopping for a moment over her long and frail neck, then coming down to her full breasts. Asuka could feel his rough fingers kneading the flesh of her breasts, pinching and tugging at the bullet-hard nipples. Stop... The harder he handled them, the stronger the waves of arousal came - goosebumps spreading over her weakening body. "Does that feel good?" "No, you b-baka... To hell with you!" she forced herself to say. He took her hand brought it down to his swollen cock. The tips of her fingers went over the wet skin, sensing the power the power that came with it, instinctively wanting to grab and pleasure such a beautiful big dick. "Is that nice?" "D-D-Disgusting," she stammered. "It's so big and gross. And so dark." He grinned. "You got something against dark?" "It's ugly," she insisted. He took a handful of her ginger locks and yanked her head down. A moment later he spit in her face. "You sure like that, don't you?" He dragged her off before she could respond, Asuka tottering perilously in her heels on the way to the bed. Just who did he think he was to treat her like... like this?... You asshole! He pushed her on the mattress. Within arm's reach she could see Misato, whose eyes had closed and seemed to be passed out. The stench of alcohol that came from her breath was enough to make Asuka want to throw up. You drunken whore! This is your fault! He pushed her face down against the bed, raising her ass and spreading her legs. One of his fingers brushed over her pussy, passing through the ginger fuzz spread around them. Asuka let out a soft moan. She cursed herself, hoping he hadn't heard it. She hated his guts for this treatment and wanted to ward off his attacks, but the rest of her wouldn't listen. His touch only made her weaker and wetter, spamming her with wave after wave of pleasure and bringing about a mad desire to feel his cock again... "What do you think, should I fuck you?" Asuka tittered, though she did not sound confident. "You can try, asshole. A little cock like yours is never going to satisfy me." "Oh. You've been with bigger guys, have you?" She forced the facade further. "Bigger than you can ever imagine. But I guess I can do you the favor and think of them to help you out..." His black fingers tore her panties apart. Only her heels were left now. Her soft and fertile white pussy dripped, all wet and ready for his hard cock, glimmering beads of her juices mingling through the ginger hairs. An exhilarating shudder went through her when the tip of his cock touched her lips. But instead of pushing it in, he simply left it there, making her all that much more desperate... Does he want me to beg? I won't, I.... She was an EVA pilot. Quite literally one of the most gifted individuals to have ever existed, one whose very existence humanity depended upon. And she was supposed to beg for... for... for a black cock?  "Too scared to put it inside?" she muttered. "Hmmm," he said. Then he grabbed onto her ass, and with an expert thrust, pushed it deep inside. Asuka shrieked. Rei knelt before the dark-skinned man, trying to understand this this new predicament. She kept licking and sucking on the thing between his legs, but he seemed displeased. Every so often as he drank from the bottle he would drip some down over his cock and into his mouth. Rei had never tasted alcohol before, but though its strident taste and odor burned, she could feel herself relaxing... He put a finger under her chin and lifted her eyes to him. "You need to take it deeper, do you understand? You can't just keep sucking on the head. You need to clean it all up. Do you understand?" She grabbed the shaft between her hands and held it, while her lips wrapped around the tip. The head went snugly into her mouth. Rather than force it down, she waited for the ticklish sensation at the back of her throat and the ceiling of her mouth to diminish, then went on pushing it deeper with precision. When she was about a quarter of the way down, she looked up to seek his approval. He took another swig of the bottle and fluffed her hair. "That's my girl." But the movement made the thing jerk inside her mouth and nearly activated her gag reflex. "Ah, my bad, my bad... You just do your thing. See, can you take it all the way to the base?" He tapped his finger to the scraggly bush of dark hair from where the shaft originated. I will try, decided Rei resolutely. She was not quite sure what this was all about. At home, she had received training and instructions in so many things, but never in this. Why? Strangest of all was the itching sensation that originated from between her legs and went all over her body. The only other thing comparable was when Shinji had asked her to wait for him on a bench, only for her to sit down patiently even as a host of ants began to make her way under her uniform and crawl all over her skin. But this was different. To that she had remained indifferent, while Shinji screamed as soon as he saw it happening. But now she discovered that she could not simply do as ordered and nothing else. An intense desire made its way to the front of her consciousness, an itching need to rub between her legs. Rei did so, but rather than feel release, it only worsened. Why? There was no incident in her memory that could account for this or allow for an inductive explanation. Yet the more her fingers rubbed at it to make it stop, the stronger it became, till she could not cease at all. Meanwhile, her heart drummed, and Rei realized that her whole body was entering some sort of overheated and unstable state, making her worry. She went on pushing the thick shaft down her throat, tilting and angling her head in such away to do it without any sort of malfunction. But the deeper she took it, the tighter her throat got. And now the thing itself seemed to throb harder than ever, its veins tickling the walls of her interior. "That's right, keep going..." he ordered. "You're doing great." Rei slowly brought it down till she reached the base, her face buried into the musky-smelling hairs that scratched at her face and entered her nostrils. She struggled to hold it down, till she finally heard him say, "Release." Rei came up breathlessly. Looking at his cock now, as it had swollen to a size even larger than before, she could not understand how she managed it at all, or where it could fit inside her tight Asian throat. She even choked on food at home sometimes. Yet, she could do this. An odd sense of pride came over her. "Now lick my cock again. I think there's still some juices left from your whore friend. You tell me when it stops tasting like her." Rei wasn't sure what part of it tasted of Misato, but she did as ordered. To her, it all tasted good. Though it had come out of Misato's anal hole, it tasted surprisingly wholesome and satisfying. "You like suckind black cock, don't you?" "I don't know..." "Yeah, you do. Say it. Tell me you love me to suck black cock." "I love to suck black cock," repeated Rei expressionlessly. He laughed. "Tell me you would never suck off an Asian or white dick. That they're small and pathetic." "I'd never suck off an Asian or white dick. They're small and pathetic." "Tell me you want to get black bred." Rei whispered as she sucked on the tip of his cock, cum bubbles frothing around her lips. "I want to get black bred." "Beg me to put a black baby in your Asian womb." "Please put a black baby in my Asian womb." Rei had no idea what exactly he meant by all this, but it repeating what she was told seemed like the right call. She went on treating his cock with care, stroking it up and down with her small hands. The contrast between their skins was striking and fascinating, almost otherworldly. She put a hand over his tattooed chest as she licked his shaft, watching the way it outlined her pale fingers perfectly. She could feel the muscles working under his dark skin. And yet again, the need to touch herself grew stronger still. He grabbed her hair and held her. "You gotta be a good girl now. I need to fuck your throat, and you have to take it all. You understand? Don't you dare choke or gag." Rei swallowed his cock, this time upping the speed as it went deep down her throat. But her muscles had learned from the previous exercise, and now from the second, and soon she began to take it in and out without much issue, keeping herself relaxed while he guided her head up and down. She could feel his member pulsing harder and harder against her throat, till his hands stopped moving her head altogether. Instead, he held her down as he lifted himself up, fucking her throat fast and hard from below. Every time, as soon as she felt close to choking and gagging it went out, only to come back inside even faster and harder, eager to ruin her throat and keep her guessing. Her open mouth and lolling tongue unleashed a steady stream of warm drool that oozed down his godly shaft. Then he rose and began to stroke his cock, ordering her to massage his balls, while he aimed the head over her head. A rope of thick cum shot into her mouth, followed by another, then another, and another, filling it all up. "Don't you swallow," he said between groans. At last, he milked the final drops right into the pool of cum her tongue swam in, and gave her another order.... Asuka did her utmost not to react from the pounding she received. The guy had simply stabbed into her unexpectedly, and ever since continued to pummel her white pussy hard, eviscerating her insides. The hot, wet insides of her pussy felt numb and tingly, while a soft warmth spread through her body all the way up to her desperate nipples... She could feel her resolve weakening. Her mouth kept opening on its own, looking to moan, while her eyes rolled back each time he went inside. It hurt, but she loved it. Of course, she couldn't say that... She wouldn't give this absolute nobody the satisfaction of making her feel a thing like this... I'm an EVA pilot... One of the few in the world... But the more he pushed her, the harder it became to control herself. Sooner or later a moan escaped her mouth, and once it did, the others flooded out, her self-control no longer able to combat the black cock that took control of her senses. Her heel flew off her foot as her whole leg quivered from the hard fucking, hitting the window and clattering down to the floor. "You like that, don't you? You fucking ginger slut. You love that big black cock filling up your white pussy." She panted in a daze of pleasure. Yes, I love it... Her head rested on the bed and her hands squeezed the sheets hard. He yanked her up by the hair and tilted her head so far back that he made eye contact with him upside down. Yes! Give me that big black cock! Fuck my ginger pussy me! Like a bitch in heat, she moaned wildly, giving him syrupy eyes, unable to restrain herself. But even as her body trembled from the wracking effect of that big black cock going through her, she still found enough focus to whisper, "I'll kill you for this." But first fuck me, oh, please, fuck me... Rei appeared into view out of nowhere. The front of her uniform was wet, her hair all over the place. How embarrassing... To be seen like this by such a damned baka. "Don't you look at me..." Rei took a step closer, her face drawing near. Asuka, in the throes of pleasure, did nothing to avert her face nor to close her mouth as Rei leaned in and kissed her. WHAT!!! She tried to fight her off but it didn't work. Rei used an unexpected amount of physical force to hold her in place and keep the kiss going. She could feel Rei's tongue bumping against hers, and with it... something salty and gooey, passing from one mouth into the other, slowly trickling down Asuka's throat as they kissed. Cum, it's cum!! She felt so angry and humiliated that tears came to her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. She used her remaining force to punch Rei in the side of the head, but that did nothing. Rei only went on facefucking her, raping her with her tongue, while both the guys could be heard laughing, one egging the other on to fuck Asuka that much harder and make her scream. My first kiss... The taste of black cum lingered in her mouth as she surrendered to Rei probing tentacle-tongue. The guy squeezed his hold on her asscheeks, and began to piston her pussy while the other guy bent down and tickled her feet, further adding to the insane amount of feeling her body was asked to endure. A scorching heat emanated from her lower body, swallowing her up... But just as she prepared to let go and come, the guy pulled and released her, while Rei stepped back. They left her there, desperate and close to exploding, her insides thoroughly melted, her pussy and legs glistening with ropes of his cum. She could see more of it oozing out of her pussy, and that the guy's cock still dripped, not yet done... She reached down, trying to make herself come in haste... ... but it was no use. She needed his big black cock. "You!" she screamed. "I told you you couldn't do it! I told you! You can't make me come!" He shrugged. "I don't care." Asuka got up, hopping about in her one heel, rushing towards him. "You finish what you started! Right now!" She pushed him. "Look at her!" the other guy yelled. "Feisty little thing." "Beg me and I'll do it." "W-What?!" stammered Asuka. "Beg you? In your dreams, asshole!" But even as she put on the brave pose, every part of her body ached for it. She needed it, more than anything. Just looking at his cock made her legs open up instinctively for him. So big. So black. So beautiful. I need it inside of me... At last, realizing there was no other way... Asuka lowered her head. "Please," she whispered, a deep frown scarring the overbearingly proud face. Being this pathetic put her in physical pain. Just how much of a degenerate had she become to do this... At least no one will know... "What was that?" "Please..." "Please what?" "Please fuck me with your big black cock... Please..." "You're sure that's what you want?" "Yes..." He put her on the bed again on all fours. As she waited for him to go inside, Asuka watched how the other guy undressed Rei, slowly, romantically, kissing her snow-white skin, running his black fingers over the small waist, the little butt, and her delicately small breasts. Asuka suddenly felt arms going over her legs and linking up behind her head. "Uhhh, what are you doing?" she asked, panicked. But the guy simply raised her in that hold, keeping her pressed against his chest. Asuka ended up caught in his full nelson, while she watched Rei slowly mount up her own big black cock and start riding it cowgirl style. A tickle came the area of her asshole as he tried to put it inside her. "Wrong hole!" she cried, terrified. "What are you doing..." It wasn't the wrong hole. He angled it so that it would go precisely in her ass as he lowered her. He was having none of her resistance. He simply pushed his cock into her asshole, stretching out as he went, ignoring her pleas and screams, digging deep into her insides and demolishing her virgin hole with his big black cock. Asuka shrieked as tears ran down her face, but no one was interested. Rei rode her own big black cock with uncharacteristic excitement, her hands gently caressing the face of the bull, her own having on what looked like a slight smile, her head tilting back in bliss. The little breasts bounced up and down as she rode... The bull carried Asuka towards the window, where through the tears she could see nothing but a spread of light. He began to fuck her harder, ignoring her cries, while she helplessly slapped against him, begging for mercy. "Please, stop..." she mewled. "I can't take this anymore..." How humiliating would it be if anyone saw her like this? I'm an EVA pilot... returned the crashing thought. You can't use me like this... Her asshole endured the assault, and as time went on, her muscles relaxed and the pain turned into pleasure... ...  a little while longer and she began to enjoy it fully, taking comfort in the feeling of being assraped against her will, utterly unable to move as this alpha male prepared to break her apart and fill her with every drop of his black seed.... "Please..." she started. "Faster."   She had no control whatsoever - and that's a good thing. She relished the feeling of total submission before this primal force that decided to have its way with her, before this monster that stripped her of dignity and took her virginity by pumping her violently with his black cock. "Yes, fuck my ass with your big black cock. Please ruin me however you like, master! I love your big black cock! I need it!" She learned to flex her hole and squeeze him as he went in and out, making sure he got the very best from from her virgin asshole. Only I can make him feel this way. I was made for this. I was made for his cock. This is better than being a pilot. More important... I'm the one and only... "Please, don't stop, sir..." Her toes curled and her body quivered from his crazed assfucking like an instrument in the hands of a master. Her eyes rolled back and she nearly passed out from the intensity of it all, when his hold tightened enough to make her joints pop and his cock buried itself as deep as it could go, striking parts of her she never knew existed. Every strike of that big black cock reverberated in her young being, till the last holds on her sanity came undone and her lust for him became the most dominant, central part of her personality. "FUUUUUUCK!!!!" she howled. Her pussy unleashed by itself without a single touch, showering her juices over the glass wall in a mad spray that went everywhere. She had never squirted in her life, and now she had done so only from being assfucked. "I love you," she confessed, weak and soft - white clay to be moulded and broken in strong black hands like his for years to come. For the first time in her life, Rei felt intensely about something: her newfound love for black cock. She herself was shocked at the sudden change in her mode of being. She lay on the bed kissing her bull while he held her down in a mating press, her skinny arms and legs wrapped around his muscle-bound back, caressing his beautiful dark skin as he filled her up to the brim. Each thrust of his cock spilled seed from her full womb. Around the point when she had ridden him, she realized that she loved him. That she loved being fucked by him. That she could never go back to not feeling this way. The feeling of his cock was overbearing and his body was so strong and beautiful. Rei felt so grateful to him for teaching her all of this... For giving her a real purpose.   "I want to be your Asian slut forever," she whispered lovingly, using her tongue to lick at his face. "I want your big black cock inside me. I want to carry all your babies." He thrust with all his power, sending splintering pain into her stomach and up her spine. "Doesn't it hurt to be such a whore?" "I want it to hurt," said Rei, her mouth opening in total cocklust. She licked her lips, still tasting his cum. "Big black cock should always hurt. Asian pussies were made to be broken." The next thing she knew Asuka was thrown on the bed next to her. The two were side by side, each one resting her head against a passed out Misato. The ever-angry Asuka glanced at her, blissfully zen. She seemed to have discovered the joy of surrendering as well. A moment later she screamed, proclaiming herself and her white pussy to be made for breeding. Hearing her made Rei that much wetter. Even she has found herself... She searched for Asuka's hand and grabbed it, giving her an encouraging squeeze. Asuka squeezed back. The two exchanged a loving glance, finally able to appreciate each other as total BBC sluts. The two school girls kissed deeply, happy to be in this together, to be bred at once by such amazing cocks... The bulls came inside them again and again as the teens begged for every drop of their cum, for greater pain and punishment, for a lifetime of service in the service of BBC and nothing else. "Please breed us," they said in unison, showing them the eternal peace sign. "Please let us carry your black babies." "You need to come to Japan with us," said Asuka, crying with pleasure. "We need you there so desperately..." "We don't want those small dicks!" added Rei, eyes burning with worship for their BBCs. The two bulls grabbed a marker and drew a Queen of Spades over both their wombs, officially accepting them as breedable cocksluts that belonged to BBC and BBC only. A lifetime of black breeding awaited the white and Asian duo. Their heavy balls spent every drop of cum towards that goal, lavishing their wombs with scorching seed, feeding their hungry mouths, and coming all over their tight bodies.   When all was said and done the two bulls rose and left behind a mess. Asuka lay on her side, somehow still wearing her one heel, her body twitching. She sucked on her finger and mumbled incomprehensibly about being a pilot. Rei lay face down, completely exhausted, a gooey puddle of hot cum forming at the base of her pussy, spams still wrecking her cum-covered body. The gobs of cum planted all over her ass shone brightly in the predawn gloom. Misato snored softly, just as before, too fucked up to come out of her coma blacked. The bulls dropped fluttering dollars all over the bed, covering all three of them in green, taking pity on the stupid foreign bitches. "Go get yourself a soda or something, kiddo," said Asuka's partner, then gave her a final merciless slap on her abused asscheeks.

[goodnightallwhites]

Blacked is Brutal by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Almost...   Warren adjusted the camera, prepared to film.   He glanced to the changing room where Max and Chloe stood before a mirror, chatting it up, both of them in glossy heels and detailed lingerie - Max in all-white, Chloe in all-black.   Coach sat in the bed in the middle of the room, entirely naked, smoking patiently on his cigar, his dark eyes settling on Warren from time to time.   And each time, it sent shivers down his spine.   Especially disturbing was that Coach kept stroking his black cock as he looked at him, its scary length and crazy girth riddled with bulging veins that throbbed, with a glistening line of cum that stretched from the head down to the sheets. "You tell those two they better be ready soon, or I'll be taking you," Coach told him, laughing darkly.   Fuck me, thought Warren. He rushed so fast he nearly tripped over the tripod. This guy means business... How had he allowed himself to be dragged into this?   Oh, right, Max....   It wasn't enough that that Chloe had convinced her to go for a change in "lifestyle" and make a cuckold of him, but now the two had the bright idea that they would start making their own videos and sell them online for dosh.   Not a bad idea, but why did he have to be in on it?   As if it hadn't been enough that she humiliated him by becoming friendly with every black friend that he had inviting them to fuck her over at his place. No, he had also been charged with finding them a co-star with "a huge black dick."   Just busywork in the end.   The sleepless nights of pure suffering and lingering jealousy were long gone - the tears were dried, and Warren was totally dead inside. He was never going to fuck his girlfriend again, but would hold her hand each time she fucked a black guy. Sure, why not? At least he wasn't getting bombed in Syria. It could be worse. "Are you guys ready?" he asked them.   The two swung their gazes over to him, annoyed at their interruption. "Almost," said Max. "Do we look good?"   Her new piercing on her flat tummy shone. "You look great." "Ha ha ha!" Chloe reached down and grabbed his chastity cage through his jeans. "How does it feel to know your wimp dick isn't worthy of even stroking?"   Not this again... "It doesn't feel like anything." "Right..."   The two of them walked out, their heels clacking, making their way towards their co-star.   Coach beat his dick against his palm and a deep rumble came from his mouth as he licked his lips. "Damn, but you look good."   They did. Just two silky-skinned white princesses that couldn't have weighed two hundred pounds put together, their make-up and hair all done, their high-end lingerie reaching in the hundreds, swaying their hips and tight asses before the camera as they teased their way towards their much talked-about big black cock.   Even in his deadened state, Warren couldn't help but get a little hard. But Max was right when she locked him up initially: "Of course this won't hurt, your cock isn't even big enough to push against the plastic!"   Here he was, her white boyfriend, all locked up, filming as she approached the black bull that promised would break her to pieces. "You're a big boy, aren't you?" murmured Chloe, getting on the bed and making her towards him on all fours. "What a beautiful cock you've got there."   Warren struggled to catch everything in frame as best as he could.   Coach spread his arms and allowed the girls to get down to either side of him. The girls settled in and quickly started to move their fingers through his coarse chest-hair. In turn, his stubby black fingers went down to their asses.   What a sight...   His hands were big enough to grab their tiny white butts in full. Next to his massive body they were just two little girls, ivory toys waiting to be bent by those strong black hands.   Max, romantic that she was, immediately began to kiss his chest and neck, making her way towards his mouth. Chloe just reached down and grabbed his cock, her eyes bulging and face breaking into a disbelieving grin as she fought to wrap her hand around the shaft.   It's fucking huge, she mouthed to the camera, giving Warren a thumbs up.   Yes, he had found the right guy. Kudos to me. Idly, he wondered what it would be like for them to have that inside. What would Max feel when that black monster plunged inside her nubile body?   He had to admit it was wild to think about. Being a cuckold was humiliating, but this... This was interesting at least. As pathetic as it was, he had to acknowledge objectively that black guys would always be better than white guys, at least at this...   How could I compete with this guy?   Coach cupped Max's face and raised it to his, then kissed her. Both their tongues stretched out and reached for one another, rubbing against one another slowly and lovingly, each one trying to get a taste of the other...   Max trembled, overwhelmed with emotion, her eyes rolling back as she gave the most satisfied smile Warren had ever seen...   He zoomed in on their faces, making sure to capture the romantic nature of the moment.     Even though this bald guy was near-obese and hairy all over - in a word, gross - Max reacted as if she made out with the most perfect man in all of existence.   She just smacked her tongue against his, moaning softly, wrapping her arms around his neck, ready to submit to him completely.   Coach yanked Chloe back by the hair. At first Warren thought she would claw his eyes out, but her anger turned into an excited smile, and she joined into the kiss, all three of their tongues colliding.   Both Max and Chloe giggled as Coach slapped their butts, turning the white skin a blooming pink.   Just two white teens acting like crazed cocksluts before a beautiful black bull...   Beautiful? Warren asked of himself. Had he seriously just thought that?     Admittedly, there was something beautiful to it. He thought back to the first time Max had brought over a friend to his bedroom, and let herself get fucked as Warren watched.   He remembered the way his black friend had caught her in a lock, holding her down, just going in and out of her while Max looked up at him in helpless wonder. Unable to escape, all she could do was submit to his strength and wrap her tiny white limbs around his muscular black body in appreciation for what he did.   For pleasuring her in front of her cuck white boyfriend.     Warren had watched with jealousy as the sweat dripped down his friend's ripped back and arms, noting the way Max's toes curled in pain and pleasure, witnessing for the first time how a woman's mind could be overloaded and broken till she was incapable of speech.   Max had opened her mouth to scream, or maybe to speak, but nothing came out. All she could do was caress the beautiful black skin of her black master as he took complete control of her body and mind, careful to let him know that each move he made would be remembered and treasured forever.   And in that moment Warren had realized, too, that there was no point in leaving Max. It wasn't her fault. Anyone would submit before such force and beauty, and let it overwhelm them.   And no white guy could ever offer that.   Having your girlfriend get blacked was just another thing that would become totally normal by the next generation.   Now, both Chloe and Max were making their way down, kissing Coach's chest and hanging belly, till they found themselves in its shadow, kissing the base of his cock.   Worship.   The only word that could describe it. The two of them kissed from the base to the tip of his cock, making out with one another at the same time and swapping tastes, running their tongues over every inch and slathering it with their spit until it glistened like a treasure.   They brought their asses up, spreading their legs towards the camera, feeding from the tip of his cock as Coach put his arms behind his head and groaned in satisfaction.   "Tastes good, doesn't?" asked Chloe. "Yeah..." whispered Max breathlessly. "I bet your boyfriend would like to taste this too. Isn't that so Warren?"   Maybe for a second... Just out of curiosity.   Max attempted to deepthroat his cock and failed at the head, the cause of some laughter. Meekly, she went down slid her tongue over his balls, running her fingers over the full and heavy nutsack that promised to unload in her fertile womb.   Chloe kept choking herself on Coach's shaft, tears running down her face. The dark smears from the make-up reached down to her lips, but she wouldn't relent, just pushing it down her gagging throat again and again.   Coach finally reached down and grabbed her head with his huge hands, forcing her down mercilessly in spite of her choking and gagging, till her stretched lips kissed the base, the shaft throbbing against her stretched throat, her eyes rolling back as she began to throw up. He grabbed her nose and held her down even as she began to spasm and fight against it. "Look at those pretty tears," he said, slapping her face. "Look at those pretty little white tears..."   She came off of it spilling vomit and shaking all over, her young and fragile body unused to this sort of rough treatment. That's what you get.     But now Coach grabbed Max's head and attempted to do the same to her with little success. Max began to cry outright even before it went in halfway, begging for mercy. "I just can't..."   Annoyed, Coach grabbed her hair and yanked her around with dissatisfaction, then slapped her ass as she wept. Like disciplining a spoiled little girl. "You better do as I fucking tell you, you white slut. Do you understand? Look, your boyfriend's watching you. Don't you want to make him proud?"   Finally, Max's beautiful blue eyes came to rest on Warren. In them, he could see the vulnerability, the realization that she had signed up for something beyond her ability to do, the begging that he intervene and save her from this.   Fuck you. Warren only went on filming.    Coach got up and slammed her into the bed, then dragged her towards the camera till her head sagged past the edge of the bed. He sat down on her chest, locking her head between his massive hairy thighs, slapping his cock against her face.   His hairy gut loomed above her face, threatening to bury her completely...   "You like that, huh? You like being used by a real man?"   He grinded his balls into her face and dipped them into her open mouth while his cock throbbing as it rested on her pretty young face.   But then his fingers grabbed her nose and held it tight. As Max opened her mouth wide to breathe, he shoved the head of his cock inside. She accepted it at first, trying her best to take it, her lips stretching wide around its monstrous girth.   She struggled to breathe.   Spit ran down from the ends of her mouth and bubbled around the ring of her lips, but Coach remained unrelenting - going in even when her body began to convulse, her legs kicking and pushing to get herself out of his hold. "That's it, baby, nice and easy..." whispered Coach, lovingly wiping away the spit from her cheek. "You gotta learn sometime."   His cock had reached the halfway point.   No retreat, gentlemen.     Max's head pushed back, her eyes rolling to brainless white as the camera zoomed in. Black tears ran from her eyes, while all the spit and cum began to ooze towards her eyes.   Her whole body became very still.   Yet, she hadn't gagged. A real BBC miracle. "That's right, that's right..." Coach kept whispering with concern, like a daddy to his princess. "You be a good girl and I'll let you have some air."   Her body came to life as soon as he move his fingers away, once more struggling to get out from under him, but Coach soon put her back under his touch. "Now, now, none of that. You be a good girl."   Chloe came to and joined them, crawling on all fours till she sat next to Max. She ran her black nails through her bestie's hair, soothing her with gentle kisses on the forehead. "You can do it, Max. I believe in you."   Her tongue slid out and she began to lap at the spit and cum that flowed from Max's mouth, all the while caressing her head.   What a crazed slut. He zoomed down for a moment at her tight little ass, noticing that she still carried marks from Coach's rough slaps.   The shaft of his cock was almost completely down when Max gagged. Her throat bulged with his cock inside, like some alien creature about to burst, its veins throbbing hard against her insides. "Hold her down," ordered Coach. Chloe did as told.   Coach grabbed Max's head with both his hands - she could now breathe, whatever that was worth - and fucked her throat.   Warren had never seen anything like it.   Chloe put her whole weight into holding's Max's body down, while Coach pistoned her throat without sparing a single thought to her wellbeing, the sweat pouring down his body and dripping onto her contorted face.   Not a gurgle left her mouth, not even the sound of gagging. All Warren could hear was the fast-paced sound of her choking on his cock ten times a second, like some kind of machine.   Coach brought her in one final time to the base of his cock and groaned loudly, his whole body shaking like a titan about to topple over. Right then Max's nose exploded with a mix of his cum and vomit; but Coach didn't release her until he exhausted every last drop.   His cock slid out of her, dripping with bits of food, the veins swelled to ginormous proportions, swinging pendulously down to his knees.   Max seemed to be in a state of complete shock, shivering with dead, rolled-back eyes as if she had short-circuited. "We need to call a hospital!" yelled Chloe.   Coach laughed it off. "She'll be fine. She's just not used to being treated like a slut, that's all."   Warren was himself in a state of shock. He had never seen anything so... beautifully violent. So extreme and satisfying at the same time. Maybe twenty minutes ago, Max was chatting happily with Chloe, excited to get some dark meat inside of her. Now she had been broken down into a mindless fuckpig.   Coach walked over to Warren, his cock slapping wetly against his fat thighs as he moved. He looked like the very peak of masculinity. "You caught it all, duckling?"   "Y-Yes," stammered Warren. "Your girlfriend made a mess of my cock. Somebody needs to clean it up." "There's a shower in the back..." he started to say, but he understood how useless that was.   He went and got a towel and a bottle of water, then knelt before Coach's strong black gift. He let the water wash over it, then dabbed him dry with the towel.   When it was done he still found himself on his knees, Coach's life-destroying cock staring him straight in the face.   Look away, he told himself. Look away.   But it was impossible. "You forgot something," said Coach. His electrifying fingers came under Warren's head and pulled his gaze up. "Pull the foreskin back and clean that too."   The towel served as a medium between his palm and Coach's skin, but as he drew it back and saw the cum drip he almost fainted.   I can't... I'm not...   It was one thing to be a cuck, but this was downright faggy.   Nevertheless, he washed the head of his cock, then wiped that as well. "Good boy," said Coach.   Warren was released.   Coach got dressed and left.   It was about an hour of worrying later that Max came to, though her body still shook, cold and pale, as if she had come out of a frozen lake. "Baby!" yelled Chloe, still rubbing her palms over Max's body. "Are you all right?"   Max smiled. "That was amazing."

[goodnightallwhites]

Elizabeth in Shock by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Encounters

An infinity of books couldn't keep her entertained. A journey through several tears resulted in a whole lot of new books. Elizabeth sat cross legged on the bed and went through her haul. Books on law. Books on philosophy. Books on... travel? The worn tome that came into her hands detailed travels done in Africa and came with many painstaking maps of various regions and illustrations of different landscapes, fauna, and even local people. Elizabeth flipped through pages with detachment, until one particular illustration of a tribesman caught her eye. His lanky body had been painted white and he held a spear in one hand. But what made her stop short was the size of the thing between his legs. Surely there was something wrong with it. Surely one couldn't get that big naturally. That's just vulgar! Elizabeth flicked the page away, not sparing the matter another thought... then went back to look at it again. "How can it be so big?" she wondered aloud. Frustratingly, the author decided to comment on every little thing about the illustration except the penis size. "What incompetent fools." She had looked through enough anatomy textbooks and art illustrations to know that they couldn't get that big. If anything, they were usually a quarter of what that was, or less. The only thing she could think of that differed in what she had seen and what this illustration in particular showed was the origin of the man in question. Certainly, even her anatomy textbooks were more or less based on the European populations, though there were many other people out there, and Columbia supposedly welcomed people of value from any part of the world. So... Could it have been a distinction of darker-skinned men? Of African men in particular? To have it... that big? "That's interesting," she said, tapping the page and rolling the tip of her tongue over her lower lip. No, not interesting... That wasn't the word she was looking for. Curious. Yes. A curious thing. One that required further research. Her options, however, were somewhat limited. How precisely could she get a man naked to study him? And how many timelines would it take to jump through until she even met one that fit the type? In any case... her best shot of getting a guy to display himself required her prepping up with enough sultry accessories to raise their apprehension. It might've been a scientific question for her, but they surely wouldn't respond well to feeling like experiments. Rather than waste time putting together a new outfit, she simply wore the usual white blouse, but she made one significant adjustment: she wore nothing under it. Her supple breasts moved freely under the thin fabric, their curves filling out the blouse and stretching it, her nipples nudging through. "Somewhat perverted," she judged, inspecting herself in the mirror. But it would do... The next step was to find a man. A black man. The first tear she went through proved to be a complete disappointment. All she had found was a family lunch in a sunny garden. The second proved to be deserted. The third... The fourth... The fifth...  Elizabeth finally entered such a strange environment that it took a while to understand just what it was. The interior was warm and wet, with moisture dripping down the tiled walls. Only when he saw someone go past her holding a towel around his waist and giving her a strange look did she figure it out: a sauna. Oddly a good place for what she wanted, though it was still possible not to find what she needed. Yet as she went down the dark hallway glancing into one room and then another, her body began to sweat from the heat. Elizabeth looked down to see the curves of her breasts swaying as she hurried along, but also that the fabric had become moist and transparent, gluing itself to her skin. How impractical. At length she found one entryway above which the words FOR NEGROES were inscribed in red. Certainly emphatic, these people. Such kind of discrimination would've never been tolerated on Columbia. Only one man sat in this part of the sauna. His back faced Elizabeth as she made her way inside, huge and muscular, strained under some sort of exercise. He is so... great in stature, she thought. Like a statue of Hercules. Every so often she could hear him moan and see his musculature rippling, accompanied by a sloshing noise. Only when she went closer and turned to see him from the front did she see that he stroked himself all alone. A rock-hard shaft stretched from his crotch, his massive hand massaging it up down, milking it methodically. The engorged head spilled cum with every forward thrust of his hand, with a long threads connecting between the head and the floor. His eyes came up and he saw her. "Ma'am?" he asked nervously. You're so big... Elizabeth tried to speak but found herself unable to. The size of the thing had more of a reaction on her than she thought possible, sending a tingle from her stomach area that spread throughout her entire body. After all that jumping around from one timeline to another, she had finally found what she was looking for. And it was real. They truly were that big... Without saying a word, she found herself talking a few steps forward and bringing her hand down to touch it - and wrapped around it. It felt so nice in her grip. Soft at the touch of skin against skin, but as hard as could be underneath, pulsing with life and desire, growing only bigger now that it found itself under her protective warmth. Not only that, but the color... The color contrasted so beautifully with her milky white hand. She couldn't imagine many people having one this big, nor many girls being fortunate enough to touch one so freely. Suddenly, Elizabeth felt excited and honored to be granted access to such a kingly rod. She lowered herself onto her knees instinctively to get a better look at it, fighting against the protests at the man in front of her. Why would he refuse this? Of course, she couldn't be aroused by such a thing. This was only a matter of curiosity. She wrapped both her hands around it, amazed at how much room for a third and even a fourth still remained. Astounding... Her small white hands could barely do anything to grapple with a thing of its size. Still... she tried. She stroked similarly to how he had been doing before, milking every drop of sperm from his cock... I wonder what it tastes like. Such questions couldn't be answered. She couldn't just introduce random substances into her body and hope for it to pan out well. She raised her gaze and found his head to be tilted back, feeling what she imagined to be the same sort of pleasure she felt when tasting a morsel far too sweet for her taste buds. A tingling in the brain. His sculpted chest glistened in the low light, shiny beads like diamonds running down its ebony planes and curves. Elizabeth could feel the tense and release of his body coinciding with the pressure she used on his cock. How interesting... She stroked him gently, then hard, and everywhere in between, trying to see all the possible reactions she could get out of him. Her eyes kept going down to the scrotum dangling below - a tempting target for research, but perhaps too sensitive to this kind of touch. The heat in the sauna, however, made left her dripping wet. The fabric of her blouse stuck to her torso as if glued, almost painful to peel off. Wet strands of hair dangled over her face, while beads of sweat passed her eyes and mouth, destroying her makeup. Coming from the corridors, she could hear some commotion. Have they found me? Or has it found me? Either way, haste was needed if she was to finish all of this in time. With her small white hands wrapped tightly around his thick shaft, she went back and forth, faster and faster, feeling its violent throbbing under heart soft fingers. He groaned loudly, the sound echoing all over the sauna. Ropes of cum shot out from the head and splattered an unready Elizabeth on the face. Still, she pleasured him until every lost drop got milked out, at which point his cock softened. She could feel the threads of his warm seed oozing down her face and between her fingers. As people passed the doorway, she got up and ran, in search of another tear that could get her out. A loose tile held one. Elizabeth ripped into it and stepped past to the other side.   She found herself in an alleyway that connected two busy streets. It was dark out, but warm and breezy. Fireworks were going up in the air at a distance. Well-dressed gentlemen went by with their canes banging against the cobblestones, and every so often a small car would pass by, its loud engine rattling for everyone to hear. I've seen much worse. Her clothes remained soaked. As did her hair. Worst of all, her face was still covered in seed. That had been... one interesting experiment. Though Elizabeth had never felt any particular interest in males, she needed to admit that these black ones were slowly getting her to reconsider. So big and so dark, she thought, unable to forget the sensation of feeling his throbbing member between her pale hands. Now she wished she had done more with it. Who knows when I'll come across one again? As she stood there, dreaming of big black cock and starting to explore her feelings about it, she heard footsteps coming down the alley. Goddamnit! She did her best to bring her appearance to a level of normality, running her hands quickly through her hair and ungluing the wet fabric from her chest. Rather than take the cum off, she rubbed it into her face, spreading it like lotion. As a drop of it made its way to her lips, she brought out her tongue to lick it off. Such a small amount can't have much of an effect. It tasted strangely pleasant... The idea that she savoured the seed coming from the strong black man sent a shiver down her spine. What in the world is the matter with me? "Ma'am, you got a light?" she heard behind her. "A light? No!" But the man came around. He was handsome. Blue-eyed and blonde, with a cap on his head. He smiled. "You sure do look beautiful." "W-Why, thank you..." stammered Elizabeth. "Not from around here, are you?" "I'm afraid not." "Come with me. I'll buy you a drink." She should've said no and gone in search of another tear. But her current feelings were such that she longed for male companionship. ... even if it didn't happen to be of the right color. He did, however, turn out to be a nice guy. They sat together in the little tavern and drank in the gloom, making jokes. Elizabeth noticed that he could never look away from her chest, though the blouse had dried up by now. "Say..." He reached over the table and grabbed her hand. "Can I be frank with you?" "Of course." "I really want to fuck you right now." Elizabeth's mind reeled. Frankness was one thing, but this was simply rude. "Uhm..." "I wanna grab you by the hair and fuck you stupid in that bathroom over there." He jerked his head down the hall. "What do you say?" No way! was what should've come out of her mouth. But as she sat there drinking, her mind went time and time again to the beautiful big black cock she had just experienced. The more she thought about it, the more aroused she came to be, and the more she hated herself for leaving it back there. I should've... tried it. Tasted it. Who would have known? Now she was bound to waste days trying to find another, and one could only guess if it would be as nice and if its possessor would be as compliant. As she gazed at this handsome white young man, she wanted to think that she might strike gold again. Maybe he is just as big. Then again, he was not black. Maybe just a little as big. She would settle for two thirds if necessary. Elizabeth glanced around at the other tables. Then she leaned forwards and whispered. "Is your thing big?" He gave her a look and remained silent. His cheeks flushed somewhat. "I would say so." "But have others said so?" asked Elizabeth quickly. She was in no mood to go in there with him only to be disappointed. "Yes!" he snapped. "Yes, they have." Well then. Elizabeth rose. The two of them, doing their best to look as innocent as possible, rushed for the bathroom. He dragged her into one of the stalls and slammed the door, at which point he began to grope her tits. "God, but these are amazing..." Elizabeth couldn't care less about such praises. Instead, her hands went down to his pants and undid the slip, then pulled out his cock. What came out was hardly the veined trump that she imagined. Instead, a white little worm appeared, so small that she wondered if it could even beat her thumb in a size contest. She cringed, filled by revulsion. "What the hell is that?" "W-W-What do you mean he stammered? Its my cock." But in response, it only seemed to get smaller. "It's just not hard yet, that's all. You need to make me hard." Will it really? Elizabeth wasn't too sure about that. Still, she did find the black guy stroking himself - was that why he became so huge? Ah, to hell with it. Considering that he was also handsome, she decided to give him a shot. She reached down and wrapped the tips of her fingers around the small body and jerked it lightly. The guy leaned weakly against the stall and rolled his eyes pleasure. It did harden... somewhat. But the size remained the same. As she went on stroking it, his reactions became more and more intense. Would he finally get it big for her? But just as she thought it would explode and grow in size, a few transparent squirts flew out of his cock and went... she couldn't even see where! It was barely anything. Breathless, he opened his eyes. "Thank you so much." "WHAT!" snapped Elizabeth, slamming her palm into the stall right by his head."That was it? You said you were big! You little liar! Deceiver!" "I am big," he fought back. "Big? That's small. Not even small. Tiny. How do you think you could satisfy me with that?" He snorted proudly. "Well, good luck finding someone bigger. Especially with that attitude." Right then the door to the bathroom groaned open and shut back loudly. A keychain could be heard rattling around at the same time as some loud footsteps made their way closer to their stall. "I know you're in there," said a low voice. "You gotta get going now. Or else you'll be in trouble. Come on, now. Get out of there before I have to drag you out by force." Elizabeth opened the stall and came face to face with a middle-aged janitor. A black janitor. "Excuse me, miss," he said apologetically, "but you've got to go." His body was huge. Neither fat nor muscular, but somewhere in between, with brawny arms and legs, but huge belly sagging at his front and a double chin draping from his shiny bald head. A black man, she thought, the breath already catching in her throat. Just the sight of him made her entire body respond instinctively - strength waning, replaced instead by a desire to fall down and submit. Her eyes went down to his crotch, desperate to see if he would turn out to be just as big, but his belly blocked it. "Miss," he repeated. Looking him in the eyes, Elizabeth took his gnarled, hairy paw and brought it up to rest on her chest. She touched her hardened nipples with his fingertips, then slowed down and allowed him to take the reigns. Without her guidance, he finally groped and squeezed her soft and tender breast. A young white breast for his old black hand. "W-What are you doing?" the white guy asked in total disbelief. "You there!" he yelled at the janitor. "Stop that at once!" Elizabeth's mouth opened to let out a soft moan as the janitor began to knead her chest with both hands. The white guy ranted against it, but made no move to stop him. He knows he has no chance. "We'll leave here," she whispered to the janitor. "But first you need to let me suck your cock." The janitor laughed grimly. "How about I take your tits out first?" Elizabeth shrugged submissively. "Please do whatever you want." He ripped apart her blouse effortlessly, the buttons popping and hitting the walls of the stalls and finally clattering against the floor. Her plump and perky breasts were out, jiggling softly along with her nervous breaths, the long nipples begging to be touched. The black fingers dug into her young white flesh, kneading it roughly and tugging mercilessly at her nipples. It hurt, but Elizabeth let him have his way with her. Not only did she not have the power to stop him, but she wanted him to enjoy her. Her white young body was his to use in exchange for what he would give her in turn - a strong black cock. She dropped to her knees and began to undo his pants. He took a step closer, leaving her under his hanging gut. At another time, she would've found that disgusting. But now she couldn't care less. Research isn't easy, after all... The cock she found turned out to be more wonderful than she could've ever imagined. Even longer and thicker than the previous one. Due to the age difference, though, this one looked a lot more gnarled and used-up, with veins popping over the whole surface along with the occasional bump. It's still beautiful.   She relished the feeling of touching it and cried with joy at being granted yet another opportunity. She began to strike it enthusiastically, coming up every so often to give it a gentle kiss. "Elizabeth?" she could hear her white companion say. But the janitor accepted it all. His strong hands came down to rest on her head. "That's right, baby. Suck that cock for me." That was all the encouragement she needed. She wrapped her tongue around his head and shaft and licked them up lovingly, still sparing the time to kiss it in worship as she went from the base up to the leaking tip. The huge head barely fit into her mouth. But she brought it in with all her power, sucking her cheeks in and creating a vacuum in which to empty his seed. The janitor pushed his cock deeper down her throat, getting her to gag and choke, but Elizabeth accepted it all gladly. Her little white throat belonged to him. Even if broke under his black cock, that was his right. She had read enough about the animal kingdom to know that males often raped the females to pass on the strongest seed, and that humans likely did the same at one point in the distant past. The only way this differed was that she recognized him as being stronger and worthier. He did not need to force himself on her because his physical dominance and superiority was precisely why she knelt before him in the first place. Elizabeth accepted the idea of being his fucktoy. Gladly. As she struggled to take down the rest of his cock he suddenly pulled her up and pushed her against the wall of the bathroom. Her warm chest, drizzled in cum and spit, pressed against the hard tiles as he lifted up her skirt. "You're a good girl, aren't you?" "Yes... The best." As his cock plunged inside, Elizabeth screamed. Her insides were being torn apart by his ramming shaft, being treated with a violence she never experienced and her fragile white body hadn't been built for. The janitor wrapped his hand around her mouth and kept her quiet, pumping in and out of her ruined cunt at leisure, seeming to enjoy her rending cries of agony. "Excuse me," the white guy said again, stepping up to them. "Y-You're hurting her." "Piss off!" snapped the janitor. He took his hand from her ass shoved him right into the wall. The white guy stared at the scene before him wide-eyed, looking scared. But suddenly, as Elizabeth's rolled-back eyes met his, he started to jerk off. Elizabeth yielded before the massive cock and found pleasure in the pain. She relaxed her pussy and spread her legs, allowing his black cock to penetrate as deeply as it chose. His hand kept slapping her ass at the same time, sending waves of electrifying pain up her back and burning her pale flesh with his black touch. Marking her as his property. Never... Never had she felt anything so powerful and overwhelming. A pedestrian way of putting it might've been that he fucked her like an animal. But that couldn't get at the immense force he directed for the very purpose of breaking her down, nor for the thoughtful joy with which contemplated complete submission to his will and his big black cock. With him, she could accept being trapped in that tower forever.   He picked her up and moved her in front of the mirror, forcing Elizabeth to look at herself. Now her breasts swinged wildly as he pummeled her from the back. A few tears glittered on her face under the bathroom lights. The white guy could still be seen in the back, stroking himself eagerly at the sight of a young white girl being fucked silly by a BBC. "Is that good?" asked the janitor. "Yes..." He yanked her back by the hair, then smacked her face hard. The crackle echoed in the bathroom. "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir," repeated Elizabeth meekly. Then he brought her head back again and pulled her up for a deep kiss, trying to send his tongue deep down her throat. Elizabeth moaned weakly in his grasp. He let her go, a few strands of spit still connecting their mouths. Then he cleared his throat and spit a glob of phlegm right into her face. "Dumb white cunt." "Yes, sir." As he prepared to dump his seed inside, his fingers came forward and slid into her mouth. He opened Elizabeth's mouth as far as it could go as she stared at herself, forcing her into a gruesome smile as her eyes rolled back again and again from the pounding of her pussy. Drool dripped from her lolling tongue. Do black men always like to humiliate us like this? she wondered, the spirit of the research kicking in once again. He began to fuck her ass hard as he could, punching into her womb with his big black cock so hard that she began to scream. A few seconds later, the tears came. But she no longer needed to keep any form of control. She was only a plaything in his hands that he was about to fill up. Elizabeth felt her lower body come on fire and heard the drumming of her heart everywhere in her head. She nearly passed out when she came, her pussy squirting a shower of her juices unto the floor, her legs quivering along with the rest of her body - helplessly, still dominated by the black hands and the black cock. When the janitor pulled out and let her go she fell to her knees, breathless and unable to speak. He zipped up and left without a word, while she struggled to regain her composure. She had come. So hard that she could barely even think. A moment later, as her body came out of panic mode and the flood of pleasure began to stream in, she laughed wildly and decadently, trying to hold still as the aftermath of the orgasm went through her at full force. "Are you okay?" the white guy asked her, coming over. He helped her up. "I'm amazing," said Elizabeth. She grinned with excitement. Her research proved successful. Beyond a doubt, black cocks were incredible. "Say..." started the white guy. "Can you please let me come inside you?" His "hard" cock peaked from the folds of his crotch, dripping a little cum. He was like a child. Elizabeth didn't have the heart in her to deny him. "Make it fast," she said, turning and spreading her legs. "But I don't need to tell you that, do I?" She could barely feel his cock go inside, but he moaned all the same, and seemed to go in and out. "Your pussy is so hot..." What an idiot! She giggled darkly. He couldn't even tell that his cock pushed not through her pussy but the endless stream of black seed that flowed from her womb. Elizabeth thought it fun to egg him on. "Go on, fuck me harder." He grabbed onto her tits and went in and out, the dull wet slap of his cock ringing in the bathroom. It only took a few thrusts until his grip tightened and he shook, spilling inside of her. "God, you're pathetic," she said. "I'm sorry..." "No, you are seriously so small and pathetic." Her flashing eyes held his. "You're an embarrassment. Look at your tiny cock. Look at how little you could do with that thing. Just take that white cock and lock it away forever." He looked down at his cock, now all shriveled up and dripping with thick and viscous cum that she knew couldn't be his own. "I'm sorry," he repeated, putting it away. Well. Not only did the research show that black cocks were far superior, but that white ones were completely useless in either event. Another victory for science.

[goodnightallwhites]

Three Days Wait... In Reverse by Zenalite

Chapter 0 - Day One Naruto stood next to Hinata in the dim room, wondering what to do about this Bakemono guy before him. It was a strange thing, to call him that way, but his initial disbelief of the villagers referring that way to a lonely man that wanted to kill had been dispelled by the actual sight of him. Going by the few hairs on his sweating head that went from one side to another he was likely pretty old. But with all the rolls of fat that encased his body and the thick hair that ran not only over his arms and chest but also down his back and shoulders, he seemed more like a yokai of some kind, one close in nature to a wild beast. But does that mean he deserves to die? Hinata had suggested that it would be best to leave things be, but Naruto knew too well what it was like to be unwanted and treated as an outsider to abandon someone in the same position. He probably doesn't even knows what he's doing wrong, just like me. "I told you to go," grumbled Bakemono. His beady dark eyes settle on the ceremonial dagger placed by the candle. He sat cross legged before it, the weight of his insane corpulence making the wooden floorboards curve inwards wherever he stood. "We can't just go!" snapped Naruto with an attitude. "Not before you tell us you won't do anything stupid!" Bakemono tittered darkly, the waves of amusement rippling through the wealth of fat encasing what Naruto imagined to be a normal man. "If you don't go, I'll just have to kill you first." Hinata scowled and opened her mouth. "You--" But Naruto placed a calming arm on her chest. "Listen here!" he yelled. Bakemono's raised his brow with curiosity. "We're going to help you, and you're going to let us. There's no such thing as a person that's meant to be alone! Everyone in this world is meant to have a soulmate. It took me years to find Hinata" - he glanced at her smiling face - "but now I have. We can find yours too." "There is none," insisted Bakemono. "Are you this stupid, kid?" "Stupid?" Naruto shot back, laughing. Though there was a nervous edge to that forced response. "You're stupid! Because you want to die like this!" Bakemono gave him a long, thoughtful look. He smiled. Wow. Did that work? wondered Naruto. "It seems to me that you want to die," said the old man.   "Hey!" Hinata stepped protectively. "Wait!" said Naruto. He whispered to her: "I have an idea." He went over and stood right in front of Bakemono. Usually, this kind of move helped with other people he had come across, especially when they were seated. However... Bakemono was still taller than him even now, and Naruto suddenly felt painfully aware that he could be grabbed between those strong dark hands at the first wrong word. "I..." he stammered, at a loss for words. "Don't be shy, now," said Bakemono. "I... I know how we can fix this. My girlfriend, Hinata, she has a very special power. It allows her to see all sorts of things normal people can't. If you give her three days, she's definitely going to find a person for you! And then you can get married, have babies, and live happily ever after." "I don't think so." "Come on! Three days! You've been alive for ages and ages! What's three days? I tell you what, if..." He swallowed. Could he seriously get the words out? But he had to. He couldn't just let him kill himself. "If Hinata fails, we're going to help you, and she'll carry your first baby." Naruto didn't need to glance back at Hinata to know that her pale face must've been both indignant and terrified. Yes, I know, but what do you want me to say? I can't just let him die! Bakemono looked past Naruto to Hinata, and bobbed his head thoughtfully. "Three days." "You agree?" "Only three days. After that, I'll take what's mine." Naruto headed out to see Hinata go. “I’m sorry I went ahead without asking you,” he told her. Hinata smiled softly. “It’s okay. You have a good heart. I know that. Sometimes, seeing you go all out for all these people reminds me that I’m not nearly as nice. Still… that’s why I love you, honey. You follow your heart.” They kissed in the moonlit yard of Bakemono’s homestead, prepared but heavy-hearted to be without each other for so long. Naruto wrapped his arms around his beloved and held her. He could feel her hot breath hitting his neck, and feel the way her soft chest pressed against him. He swallowed, feeling a little aroused. He tried to focus instead on the harmony of cicadas in the bushes, but instead he began to think of how Hinata would be going out all alone, and how many men would be tempted by seeing a girl like her all by herself. Crap. He suddenly felt so angry that he had to stay behind. But how else could he trust that this fat idiot wouldn’t take his own life? “You’ll be careful, right?” he asked. “Of course!” “And if any strange men talk to you… If any men talk to you, ignore them!” Hinata giggled, delighted. “I’ll be sure to tell them my boyfriend is both jealous and feisty.” Naruto reddened. “Hey!” “And the nicest boy in the world,” added Hinata, coming in to give him a final deep kiss. Naruto kissed her back, taking all the comfort he could from this final moment. He headed back into the dreary house all alone. Though the lofty building had clearly been built in mind for a huge family, and one of high status at that, now it stood crumbling and withering away. The windows were covered up, while moss and mould and spiderwebs competed for the ceilings and corners. While going over the groaning hallway that took him back to Bakemono, Naruto thought he could even hear the low growl of a wild animal. Just how many things make their home in here? “Is your girlfriend gone?” asked Bakemono upon seeing him. The nearly-guttered candle flickered in the draft. The candlelight had to struggle to illuminate Bakemono’s deep, dark skin. “Uh, yeah. She’s gone. But don’t worry, she’ll be back. In the meantime, I’ll watch over you.” “Have you been adequately equipped for a stay in a noble house?” “Uh…” Just what did that even entail? “I have no idea.” Bakemono stood up with a speed that took Naruto by complete surprise. Someone that fat shouldn’t be able to move so fast. But his thick legs and arms seemed to be far stronger than one might assume. “Now,” said the old man, coming by Naruto. “Take off your clothes.” Naruto arched his brow. “What? Why?” “Because I need to check! Boy, this isn’t some fisher’s hut! This is an honored estate.” What difference does it make? he wanted to ask. Still… he couldn’t very well make him angry so fast. Blushing, Naruto stripped down to his underwear and stood before him. He felt oddly embarrassed by the whole thing. Bakemono was not only a lot older, but taller by a couple of heads and so fat that it made Naruto feel weak and skinny. Not to mention that his skin was so luxuriously dark, that by contrast, Naruto felt his own to be weakly pale, almost sickly. “Now,” said Bakemono, taking off his sweated-through kimono. “Take off your underwear. Stop asking why, and just do it.” Naruto’s cheeks and jaw hurt from the forced smile that was plastered over his face. Yet, what could he do? I can’t tell the guy no in his own home… And more than that, he seemed so much stronger that Naruto didn’t really want to come to blows with him for real. Even if by some chance he won, it didn’t seem worth it, and the whole plan to help him would go out the window. He slipped out of the underwear, leaving his pale and skinny form to be caressed by the spurting candle flame. At first he worried that his thing might be soft. That had happened before when skinny dipping, and he always hated to be seen that way by the other boys. But now, he saw that it was actually hard and stuck out proudly from between his crotch. Feeling confident, Naruto straightened his shoulders and stuck his chest out. His confidence, however, was short lived. Bakemono reached down beneath his sagging, hairy belly and unmade the knot that held his [underwear] together. The soaked fabric fell down to the floor with a [splash?], leaving his cock hanging out in the open. Naruto couldn’t see where it started for the stretch-marked gut that hung over it. But much of the black shaft came down almost to the level of his knees, with swollen head. The powerful veins throbbed all over, while little [mounds?] rose all over its length, giving it a barbed look. He swallowed. Now that he thought back, he remembered that he had seen other men before with tools just as big, and they, too, were far darker of skin than Naruto. Was that simply how it worked? Did dark skin mean your thing got… that big? “Heh, heh, heh.” Bakemono’s laughter made his black cock swing, hitting his thighs with a meaty thwack! that made Naruto jump. “I knew you weren’t worthy to be the real man here.” Naruto’s already blushing face turned a deep crimson. “Hey!” he yelled. Ashamed, he cupped his little white cock. “You aren’t the only man here! I’m a far better man than you are! For one, I have a girlfriend! And two, I’m not the one trying to kill myself.” He paused. Had he not gone too far already? He expected Bakemono to strike him. But seeing the obese old man staring at him without a word made him think that the words hit home. “Three,” he added emphatically, “this isn’t what makes a man!” “Oh, really?” “Yes. So I challenge you. Starting right now. I’m going to prove to you that I’m a better man.” Bakemono nodded with grim amusement. “As you say. Give me a bit.” Naruto stood waiting as the old man waddled off. Perhaps he shouldn’t have stayed behind… Now, he was feeling very lonely. Not to mention that things were getting too weird for him. Maybe she’ll come back tomorrow at first light, he told himself hopefully. Bakemono returned with a little device that he passed on to Naruto. It seemed to be made of pink plastic and some steel. Was it a weapon? “What is this?” “That’s for you,” he said, jerking his head down to Naruto’s little penis. “W-What do you mean?” “It’s a cage. You have to lock yourself up.” “I don’t understand…” Bakemono sighed. “Listen, kiddo. It’s just how things work around here. One alpha male always gets chosen, while the others become second-in-line. Now, to make sure they don’t try anything funny or touch the alpha’s harem, they wear these cages. That way, they have no way of fucking anything unless they please the alpha.” Naruto held the cage with a trembling hand. This was just too much. A cage to put around his thing? How could that be? And in what world was this normal? Granted, he didn’t know much about the outside world, let alone the practices in other regions of the world, but… “But you said we could challenge each other!” insisted Naruto. “Well, we did. And it turns out you have a baby cock. One for me, zero for you. So until you get an upper hand, that thing is staying on.” “But there’s no girls around here either!” Bakemono took a frightening step forwards and barked down at him, the spittle flying from his toad-mouth. “You put it on right now or I’ll put it on for you. Do not fuck with me! You lost. Put it on.” Trembling, Naruto tried to figure out how to place it. All the yelling had made him shrivel up, which made placing his already small cock inside the cup relatively easy. But when he put it all together and heard it click into an unbreakable lock, a shiver of fear went through him. “I’m sorry,” said Bakemono, ruffling his blonde hair. “You need to understand, I’m just trying to teach you. You need to be respectful of other cultures. You’re my guest here. So you need to follow the house rules.” “Y-Yeah!” said Naruto, trying to smile cheerfully. “I’ll beat you tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!” Naruto reached down to grab his clothes when Bakemono grabbed him hard by the wrist. “What are you doing?” “Just getting dressed…” The old man smiled. “Come on now, kid, you don’t need to do that, do you? What, are you a grown man or some little girl?” “I’m a man…” “Then? It’s just us guys here. We don’t need to get naked. To hell with that.” “Yeah!” He laughed nervously. “To hell with all that!” “You see?” Bakemono gave him a playful slap on the ass that sent Naruto tottering forwards, a sting going across his buns. “Just some fun guy time now, until your girl comes back.” Ouch! Naruto tried to massage the burn on his butt furtively. He wouldn’t let this guy feel that he’s better. Naruto would prove him wrong. You don’t need a thing that big to be the better man! His stomach grumbled. It came out of nowhere, but now that the sound rang in his ears Naruto suddenly felt empty and starving. “Is there anything to eat?” “I’ve got some chips and dip. You want some?” “Sure! That would be nice…” Bakemono left Naruto behind as he went to the kitchen. Gods, what a foolish kid. He almost fell bad for him. More naive than an actual child, even though he was practically a grown man. He went over and took some chips out of a counter, then grabbed a big bowl for the dip. He placed it on the small table in the corner, then started give long and hard strokes to his cock in the darkness. The fun I’m going to have with these two. At first, it was the girl that took his breath away. Even in her loose clothing, her huge tits, big ass, and child-bearing hips were clear as day. The perfect kind of slut that had been made to be broken in by a real man and bred until broken. She would love it and live for it, even if she didn’t know it yet. But once he saw Naruto naked all sorts of potential came to the fore. He appeared a lot more boyish in his clothes than he did without them. Not only was he rather skinny, but his skin was smooth, and his round ass and wide hips were definitely that of a girl and not of a guy. With a little guidance and some time to let him develop and for his blonde hair to grow, he could become an even better little slut than his girlfriend. As he considered all of this, his black cock began to shoot thick ropes of gooey seed into the bowl, one after another, until he filled it to the brim. And even then, he could’ve gone on. After all these years by himself doing nothing but jacking off to what could’ve been or what could be, he had raised his stamina and cum capacity to an outrageous level. He mixed in some chopped garlic the cum and sprinkled in some spices for good measure. Then he grabbed the two bowls and headed back into the room. Naruto waited for him sitting cross legged before the candle, toying around with the ceremonial knife. His eyes went wide as soon as he saw the food, and he immediately dipped one of the chips in the mixture and began to eat. “Is it good?” asked Bakemono. “Mhm!” said Naruto emphatically as chewed away. As he ate, his gaze came to rest on Bakemono’s cock. The old man looked down, now painfully aware that his cock not only remained throbbing intensely, but that it dripped with cum, the drip, drip, drip, leaving spots all over the floor. Worried that the kid might get ideas, he opened his mouth to apologize. But instead what he found was that Naruto stared at the cock with unabashed fascination, unable to look away. Crunch! Naruto bit eagerly into the chips, savouring the salty flavor of the dip. It was a little bit too thick for him and hard to get down his throat, but he hadn’t tasted anything so good in ages. It was pleasantly warm too, and it went down and spread that warmth into his tum. “It’s really good,” he said. “Good to know,” said Bakemono affably. “I’ll be sure to get us more of it. You think your girlfriend would like it?” “Hinata? Definitely! She loves stuff like this.” Naruto couldn’t get over just how big the guy’s dick was. How did anyone have a thing like that? What was it like to live with it? Wouldn’t it be a complete pain? Just now, he could feel his own cock hardening in the cage from how good it felt to eat great food. Actually… it was painfully hard. Naruto tried to move around a little to get it to sit more comfortably, but the head of his cock kept pushing against the cold steel in a worrying way. He couldn’t understand what got it so erect… Meanwhile, he kept gazing at the way Bakemono’s dark cock pulsed and oozed strings of sticky cum, the veins writhing all over the surface of the shaft. Bakemono’s hand went down and grabbed onto his cock, jerking it back and forth in a relaxed manner, squeezing out the remnant drops of thick seed and shaking them off all over. Naruto could feel a bit of it hit him on the shoulder. He got goosebumps, but to say that got hit with cum would be… way too embarrassing. He simply ate, struggling now to swallow the sludge of the spicy dip and get it rolling down his throat. It was so good that when he ran out of chips, he simply dipped his fingers in instead and began to lick it off. “That girlfriend of yours is real beautiful, isn’t she?” asked Bakemono. “Hinata?...” Why would he be asking randomly about Hinata? “I have to tell you,” said Bakemono, sitting down with a groan. “I’m hoping she doesn’t find anyone. I look forward to fucking her young little pussy and filling up her fertile womb. She must be so tight. Is she?” Naruto blushed and looked down. He didn’t want to hear these sorts of things about Hinata, and especially not about this guy doing them to her. They would do all sorts of things when they got married. Naruto barely even knew what they all entailed, but he had heard things from others by accident… Whatever it was, they would be together forever. “I asked you a question, kid. Is she tight?” “I don’t know.” Bakemono scowled at him. “Are you telling me you’ve never fucked her?” “N-No…” “Gods! How is that even possible? You have a piece of ass like that with you all day long and you don’t fuck her? Have you seen how big her tits are? How thick she is all over? Having those thighs wrapped around you must be the best feeling. You tell me you’re a man. What kind of man doesn’t fuck a girl like that?” “I…” Naruto wasn’t sure what to say. It never occurred to him that fucking her would be the manly thing to do. If anything, the thought that waiting was the best thing to be done. To treat her with respect. To make love when the time called for it. “Listen to me, I don’t care what she says or what other skills she has. That girl is here for one reason, to be bred. Her body says it all.” “And… How do I do that? How do I… breed her?” Bakemono grinned and sniffed. “Honestly, I don’t know. Looking at you, you seem to have some problems down there. Maybe you’re right for postponing it. A woman like that… she’ll want a real cock to fill her up. It could be that the moment she finds out you have a tiny pecker, she goes looking for greener pastures.” Hinata leaving him? Because his thing wasn’t big enough?! That was simply unbelievable. Hinata loved him. And Naruto loved her. There was no way people could care about things like that… Definitely not a sweet girl like Hinata…. And yet, he worried now. What Bakemono said about Hinata was definitely true. Even a guy as socially inept as he was could still notice the way people stared at her whenever they went. The manner in which all sorts of lowlives made an excuse to touch her or accidentally bump into her to get a feel of her plushy body. “Is… Is there any way to make your thing bigger?” asked Naruto innocently. “To make mine as big as yours?” Bakemono nodded gravely. “There are some ways. But it’s very painful.” “I don’t care at all!” “Enough! These are family secrets we’re talking about here. Right now you’re only a guest in this home. Please, remember your place and be dignified.” Naruto lowered his eyes. “I’m sorry. I just… I don’t want to lose Hinata.” “I get it. And you’re a nice guy. You want to help me out, and now you’re keeping me company. Maybe we can talk more about this later. For now, try to finish your food. Then we’ll go for a little walk.” Ah, perhaps he would help him after all… This Bakemono guy sure seemed rude at first, but Naruto got the impression now that he was soft underneath his insistence on following rules and his gruff appearance. It’s a good thing we stopped here, really… Naruto finished sucking up all that tasty dip and ended by licking up the bowl greedily. Only at the end, wiping the sweat from his face, did he sigh with satisfaction. “Good, huh?” asked Bakemono. “Delicious!” They got up together and went into the garden at the back of the house. It was a little chilly out, especially to be all naked, but Naruto wanted to appear manly enough to take it. The moon was up high in the sky and perfectly clear, while the cicadas and owls sang together from the nearby fields and forest. Are you looking at the moon and thinking about me right now too, I wonder? he meant to ask Hinata. Another slap on the ass woke him from his wistful moon gazing. “Come on!” cried Bakemono. “Let’s get going!” Naruto struggled to keep up as he fought down his painful erection. Now, to make things worse, his ass stung again. Manly behavior is not that nice… Once they got to the treeline, Bakemono grabbed his massive cock and aimed it towards the tree, unleashing a jet of piss so strong that a few drops even hit Naruto before he backed off. Bakemono groaned in pleasure, holding onto his giant black cock with both hands as he showered the surroundings in hot piss. “Come on,” he told Naruto. “Go ahead. Then we’ll go back inside.” “But…” Naruto couldn’t figure what to do next. He was locked inside, so… Bakemono came over, his cock still swinging wildly and shooting darts of piss as he moved. He pushed Naruto down on his haunches. “Now go! Come on!” Naruto trembled from he hard grip in which his shoulder was being squeezed. Just how strong was this Bakemono guy… The pain alone was enough to get Naruto to lose control. A little tinkle escaped him, passing through the holes of his cage and dribbling down onto the ground. Soundlessly. Harmlessly. “Well, you’re done now,” said the old man. “Let’s get back in. It’s about time to get some rest.” Naruto rubbed his arms. “It’s so cold.” “It’s a little chilly. Don’t worry, I’ll try to find you something.” Naruto waited around in the house as Bakemono went to find him some clothes. He only wanted to wear his own, but the older man insisted they were smelly and in need of a proper wash to get out of the acrid smell of sweat. But your home and you smell way worse… he wanted to shoot back. Bakemono returned and handed him a silken pair of underwear and some nearly-transparent socks. The socks only came up halfway to his thighs, while the underwear left most of his ass exposed. “What is this?...” “They call it lingerie,” said Bakemono, inspecting him once he had put it on. “You might not be familiar with it, but it’s what young guys wear around here to look their best. They say it feels very good. Doesn’t it?” “It does feel very good…” Naruto was forced to concede. It was comfortable and soft, and moving in it had all the freedom of being naked while retaining the benefit of wearing clothes. “That’s great. Anyway, I think maybe we should hit the sack, right? You have a big day tomorrow, and so do I.” “We d-do?” stammered Naruto. “I thought you wanted to prove to me what a man you were!” “Oh, yeah! You’re right, I do!” Wearing his pink lingerie and locked away in a chastity cage, Naruto followed Bakemono all the way into the heart of the decrepit house, into a cramped little room with boarded up windows and a single bedroll spread over the floor. “Uh…” “What?” “Can we both sleep in here? I mean, there’s only one.” “Of course we can! And there’s a lot to talk about anyway.” Oh, right. Naruto finally remembered the discussion from before. Perhaps, if he played his cards right, he could get Bakemono to reveal the family secrets that got him such a big cock. Naruto dropped down on the bedroll and got under the covers, enjoying the fuzzy, happy feeling of being protected all the way up to his neck. Bakemono got down next to him, and brought the covers over his massive belly. In order for them both to share, Naruto was forced to get closer under his skin touched Bakemono’s side. “Wait,” said the old man. “Lemme get a pillow for you.” Bakemono got up on his knees and leaned over Naruto to get something from the drawer. As he did so, though, his throbbing cock came down to rest over Naruto’s face and press against his lips. UHMMMMMMMMMM!! Naruto’s mind went on full alert. But he couldn’t even open his mouth to speak! And the whole thing was so big and so heavy that no matter how he twisted and turned his head, it still remained resting right over his face. “Where is it…” he heard Bakemono say. Naruto could feel the shaft moving over his lips and nose, its veins pulsing against his skin, all those little bumps under the rolling painfully over his face. Just what are they anyway?! He had no words for how gross this was, and he couldn’t even say anything! Worst of all, he could feel his own cock agonizing once more against the tiny cage. Seriously, how can it be so big? he wondered. Did he seriously not notice he dumped his black cock unceremoniously on Naruto’s face? That its rough, wrinkled skin kept rubbing over his soft, young lips? At last Naruto felt it lift up and he sighed with relief. He could see it above him now, hovering like some dark-skinned monstrosity. It began to leak again, and a driblet of cum caught Naruto right on the lips! He was about to open his mouth and yell in protest when Bakemono dropped down again, this time slamming the cock into his face. It made an audible sound, and suddenly Bakemono gazed down and realized what had been happening. “Naruto! I’m so sorry!” “No… Don’t worry,” he said, trying to smile again. He expected - he hoped - Bakemono would get up and move out of the way. Instead he only shifted to the side, letting his anaconda dick wrap itself around Naruto’s neck and rest there instead. Naruto swallowed hard, feeling his Adam’s apple struggling against the insane weight of his member. So big… His little cock still struggled in its cage. Could there even be a cage big enough to hold something like this? When Bakemono finally pulled out a pillow and the nightmare ended, Naruto put it under his head and got grumpily on his side, sighing loudly. He could’ve been with Hinata right now. Talking in camp or in a hotel room until they fell asleep. Instead… “Comfortable now?” “Yes… Can I ask you something?” “Go ahead.” “How do you… How could you put your thing into a cage?” Bakemono laughed roughly. “That’s not possible. It’s way too big. Why do you think they all hate me around here? They hate knowing that I’m just so goddamn big.” The old man dropped down on the bedroll again, the floor almost splintering from the mass of fat brought together in one place. This time, however, he didn’t get on his back, but on his side. Naruto could feel his huge belly pushing against his back, the rough hairs tickling his skin, then… he felt the throbbing veins of his cock as the monstrosity came to nestle against the small of his back and trace down his butt. “Uh…” “There we go,” said Bakemono. “All nice and warm.” His huge and hairy arm came around to hold Naruto and bring him even closer. “Isn’t this comfy?” “A little…” “You know, I keep thinking about that girlfriend of yours, kid. She sure is hot. I would love to bust my nut inside of her and have a baby together. Can you imagine how nice that would be? A mix between our pale and ebony skins? That’d be way better than any baby you can give her…” “But Hinata is going to find someone…” “Yeah, yeah. I’m just saying.” “H-How do you do that anyway…” Naruto swallowed. He could feel his own heart drumming in his chest. “Impregnate a girl?” “Oh, that… Well, you push your cock past her pussy and you hold onto her. Then, when she tells you that it hurts and you need to stop, you lock her down and you shove it in there as deep as you can go. You need to dump all of the seed right into their womb. Sometimes, you can rip them apart for life, but that’s the risk. “That’s why I feel so bad for you, Naruto,” said Bakemono, playing with his hair. “W-Why?” “Because you’re so small. How are you ever going to hit Hinata’s womb? She’s such a thick girl. She’s going to laugh at you when you try with that tiny little dicklet.” “I mean…” But he wasn’t sure what he could say. He thought he knew Hinata. But when it came to things like these he knew nothing. What if she herself didn’t know how she would react when the time came? That was terrible to even consider, but it was a reality that needed to be acknowledged…. “You said you’d make me bigger,” Naruto reminded him pointedly. He felt angry now. Why did things have to be this way? Wasn’t it enough that there were so many challenges? That he fought his whole life to be good at being a ninja? Now he had to worry that… that he had a little dicklet that couldn’t satisfy a girl like Hinata? “Well, that’s true. But for that you require a lot of prostate stimulation. And I’m not sure you could handle that.” “I definitely can!” Naruto shot back. Though, in reality, he had no idea what that even meant. What in the world was prostate stimulation? Still, if it could make him bigger for Hinata… it would be worth any pain. “Well, we’ll see. And if not, I’ll help you with Hinata. I’ll break her down and convince her to stay with you, even if you have a tiny little dick, so don’t worry. They love that. I’m going to put my cock so deep inside her that she won’t even be in this realm of reality anymore. All she’ll be is a mind-broken slut that lives for my black cock and for my seed. Being with you in return for that will be a very small price to pay.” Naruto couldn’t stand the idea of Hinata being used by him, yet… he could feel his cock straining painfully against the cage as he thought about it. I mean, it won’t happen for real, ever, I won’t let it…. He thought to himself. What was wrong with just thinking about it? I’ll do the prostrating stimulation and get a huge dick too… just like Bakemono. As the image of Bakemono plunging that world-destroying cock into Hinata from behind played in his mind, his dicklet struggled desperately in the constraints of its cage. In fact, it struggled so much that Naruto could feel it getting numb, an extraordinary pain along with a tingling pleasure spreading all over his lower regions… As he closed his eyes and pictured Hinata getting torn apart, his little pee-pee released and shot watery cum into his cage. It trickled through down to his thighs… Out of nowhere, he became cognizant of what had happened and alert, afraid that Bakemono might’ve noticed. That would be…. What a little slut, Bakemono thought, his engorged cock bracing against Naruto’s back as the pale thing got wracked by an orgasm induced by his stimulation. Almost ear rape, wasn’t it? Just telling him the worst possible thing there was, that he wanted to claim his tight young girl, and seeing him lose his mind to it like a mindless whore. Ninja or not, clearly he lacked the self control to be a proper man. But he does have the ass to be a great gal.   Bakemono simply let his seed come out and lubricate Naruto’s back side, though the latter seemed to be far too preoccupied with imagining his girlfriend getting rammed by a big black cock to care about anything else. Oh, yes, he would certainly benefit a lot from prostate stimulation. Bakemono would make sure that little worm of a ninja cock got squeezed out of existence in the confines of the steel cage. First burst. Then break. As Naruto fell asleep, still trembling from his orgasm, Bakemono massaged his cock against his girly ass and let his bumps and veins ride over the small of his back… He came once. Twice. Three times… There was no need to stop. Now he had a little blonde slut that would make his every dream come true. Sure, he wouldn’t be capable of impregnation, but… that’s what his girlfriend would be for. “We’re going to give you a real good prostate training tomorrow.” Bakemono caressed his blonde locks and peered over to see his drooling mouth. “Are you ready for that?” “Mhm…” mumbled a sleepy Naruto. “Why don’t you say please?” “Please…” “Yeah, you’re going to be such a good boy for me, won’t you? A great slut.” “Yes…” Bakemono grinned. He couldn’t tell if his brain processed the words and answered subconsciously, or whether or not he had been so defeated by the orgasm that he could no longer think properly. “I’m going to make you into my little slut.” He let his pulsing head press between Naruto’s bubble butt and released a new wave of hot jizz into it. “My blonde little whore, Naruto.” “Please…” “Yeah, you got it. And we’re going to take that little girlfriend of yours and break her like a toy. Along with you, of course…” “Please…” Bakemono leaned in and gave him a quick peck. “Rest well. You’ll need it.”

Chapter 1 - Day Two Hinata stood on all fours before him, completely naked. Naruto’s eyes wandered over her creamy body, from the thick thighs and the fertile breasts that swayed with her breathing, to the round and soft ass she presented to him. “Put it inside, darling,” she cooed. “Please. I need to feel you.” Put it inside? Naruto panicked and glanced down. But it is inside. Hands pressing into the warm flesh of her butt, he shuddered nervously. He pulled out only to see that his little cock twitching helplessly. She couldn’t feel it… “Baby, please! Put it inside of me! Fuck me!” A heavy, black hand came to rest on his shoulder. “It’s okay,” Bakemono whispered into his ear. “I’ll do it for you, kid.” Naruto got out of the way and let the old man settle his obese body behind his young girlfriend, lifting his hairy gut to rest it on top of her ass. He grabbed the swollen head of his black cock and rubbed it against her tight and dripping cunt.   “Naruto’s a little busy,” said Bakemono. He slapped her ass hard, sending the flesh rippling in waves. Hinata yelped and giggled happily in response. All Naruto could do was watch as he shoved it inside her welcoming pussy, inch by painful inch, his Hinata quivering as the girth of his cock stretched out her tiny pusy, each bead threatening to rip it apart as Bakemono forced them inside. “What a good girl you are, Hinata… Naruto’s so proud of you.” Hinata brought her face back and made eye contact with him. Her lips trembled with emotion, and there were tears of joy in her eyes. “Oh, sweetie… It feels so good… I wish you could fuck me this--” Before she could finish, Bakemono reached and stuffed her mouth with his hairy fingers. They suppressed her sultry moan as she threw her head back in pleasure, spreading her thighs wider to allow for a complete penetration all the way down to her womb. Does she want him there?... Bakemono descended on top of her, bringing down the dark rolls of his fat to cover up her smooth skin, till all Naruto could see were here pinned-down legs from behind. The old man fucked her hard, plunging his barbed cock in and out of her tiny pussy, his sweaty balls slapping against her ass. Hinata mewled submissively, curling her toes in response to the severe pounding. Naruto went to the front of them, trying to ignore what went on. Now the two of them made out, with Bakemono slurping on her tongue and grabbing it between his toad lips. “Baby…” Hinata whispered. “What’s going on?” Naruto looked down and saw that his flaccid little dick had been locked away into the pink chastity cage. He covered it with his hands, trying to hide it away, but Hinata was too absorbed by her love and worship for Bakemono to notice, running her hands in exhilaration over the coarse hair that covered his body. Naruto watched as Hinata became to worked up to kiss or talk, and then as Bakemono drilled her into the bed without mercy. He held in his massive arms as if she were a toy, using all the strength of his body to thrust his big black cock into the depths of her body, and all Hinata could do was coo thankfully in response. Some of his sweat flew off and hit Naruto on the face. He shivered in response. Could I ever do this? Fuck Hinata in this way? He doubted it, and yet it seemed to be all she wanted. At least Bakemono can make her happy… The old man finished and pulled out, leaving a twitching and panting Hinata on the bed. His hot seed poured out of her used-up pussy. “Sorry,” said Bakemono. He walked over, his wet-with-cum cock slapping against Naruto’s leg by accident. Then he gave him a slap on the ass. “If you want to keep her from getting pregnant, you better hurry and lap it all up from her pussy.” His own cock was raging in its chastity belt, threatening to spill. But though he hadn’t come yet, he felt so hot and so warm down there, so totally wet... Naruto woke up alone in the gloomy bedroom. Bakemono was gone - he had no idea where, but it sure was a damn relief. Now I just need to get him out of my dreams… He would never let him touch Hinata, not once for as long as they lived. As soon as she'd be back with someone, this nightmare would end. And yet… What if I really am too small for her? He needed to try and get Bakemono’s help on that before she showed up. Next to the bed was a cleanly folded note: “I’m going to prepare a tub in the garden for you. Go wash when you feel up for it.” A wash? Well, Naruto could certainly use that. Now that he looked down he saw with embarrassment that he had come in his sleep… and probably a lot more than once. Only the cum on his legs was fresh, while the rest that he could feel all the way up his ass and back was a dried-up mess. He scrambled up to his feet, feeling somewhat disgusted with himself, but intent to overcome this challenge as well. I’ll be the real man of this house by the end, he told himself, infusing some self-found strength into his slightly curvy body. The sun shone brightly outside. Though Bakemono’s house was a smelly mess, the garden was well-maintained and beautiful during daytime. The fragrance of the flowers mixed with the fresh air that came down from the distant snowy peaks and wafted over Naruto. The lush grass grew everywhere around the paved path that lead to the massive carved wooden tub in the middle of it all. Morning rays of light laced through the canopy of the cherry trees above and glimmered over the surface of the water in the most splendid way. Naruto caught a glance of his reflection, and for a moment, his figure distorted as it was in the calm ripples that went over the surface resembled that of a girl. He dipped his finger inside. Still nice and warm. For a moment he considered taking off the chastity cage so not to damage it, but found no way to do so. Afraid that the bath would cool down and Bakemono would take offense, slipped out of the panties and stockings, stepped inside, and lowered himself into the warm waters. Naruto sighed deeply, unable to remember the last time he had felt so relaxed. Now he could hear the birdsong coming from above, and every so often some of the petals drifted down from the tree and danced in the air just out of his hand’s reach. Bakemono watched it all from the shade of the tree and grinned, running a lazy hand over his stiff cock. What a good boy he is. Well, a boy for now that is… He tried to wipe the smug grin off his loose face, then went over to tub, the proud rolls of fat jiggling off his extreme body with every step. “Naruto! Good morning!” The ninja turned so fast in the tub he splashed him with some water. “G-Good morning!” “Relax, my boy, relax. It’s a bright new day. Enjoying your bath?” “Yes, it’s very nice.” “Right? Perfect way to start a morning.” Bakemono took another step towards the tub. He leaned in, pretending to test the water, and let his cock slap down over Naruto’s pale shoulder. It rested there, black and throbbing, leaking potent drops of cum into the water. The boy was unable to look either at him or his cock. In fact, he seemed to have sunk down into the water from the weight of it, which only made Bakemono that much more aroused and pumped a rush of hot blood into his ever-stiffening cock. Drip. Drip. Drip. He reached out and ran his black fingers through Naruto’s soft blond hair. You like bathing in my seed, don’t you, you little slut? “Well,” said Bakemono. “I’d better go get things ready.” He turned around and went off, ignoring Naruto’s somewhat panicked, “What things?” The floorboards of the house groaned under his immense size as he went down into the basement. He took out the key that he carried in the fold under his belly fat and used it on the reinforced door, then took the lamp hanging near the entrance, lit it, and ducked to go inside. In this one chamber he had relegated most of his family history as well as his own. Since he had sent all his servants away and made no effort to ward off intruders - they could be fun, after all… - he took caution to protect his valuables. There was an armor on the wall that wouldn’t have fit him if he starved for a whole month, along with the family blade. More than half the chamber was simply filled-up by old things that had belonged to his father and grandfather, stretching all the way down into the family history. But in one corner of the room he kept a massive chest inlaid with silver, and there he now went… Bakemono crouched down and peered inside, running his hands over the many trophies he had collected over the years - panties that still smelled of their original owners, engagement and wedding rings… Bakemono pulled out the pair of heels that he had taken off a few months ago off one of his… more reluctant visitors. She had been a young and feisty little thing that had come over to marry what she expected to be a shining princeling. But Bakemono was no prince. And unfortunately, he hadn’t been too pleased with her either. Girls often lack the humble and honest submission showed by a properly broken-in boy… The lustrous heels were a bright pink, with long, sharp heels and cute little satin ribbons tied in wide bunny loops instead of proper laces. Each one came with a connected ankle strap that could be locked up to ensure the wearer got no funny ideas about taking them off. Bakemono carried them off and locked the door behind him. Only when he reached the kitchen are did he hear a frightened scream come from the garden. What is that fool doing? he wondered. He found Naruto standing by the tub, his feminine body dripping wet and glistening in the sun. He trembled, but not from the cold. Only when Bakemono stepped closer did he see that the treatment of the water had worked and that Naruto had come out with perfectly smooth and hairless skin. “I… I lost all my hair!” he cried, pointing to the tub. “Well, is that such a bad thing? A ninja shouldn’t have hair anyway. It will brush against your clothes and give off all sorts of noise.” Naruto wondered if that was true. It made sense, but… He had always had hair. All the guys he knew had hair, and Bakemono himself was hairy all over. And all the people he had ever seen without it were all girls… The old man reached over and traced dark fingers over his arm. Naruto trembled nervously in response, too afraid to even take a few steps back. The discrepancy between their sizes made him wary of trying anything, and plus, he still needed help. Bakemono half-hard cock dangled towards the ground, almost bigger than the way Naruto remembered it in his dream. That was inside Hinata… At least, in the dream. He had difficulty thinking how Hinata could ever take something so big or even enjoy it. But the mere idea of this dark-skinned, obese bastard taking his young soon-to-be bride and using her in that way angered him. “We should go inside,” said Bakemono with a smile. “I have a new challenge for you. If you do well, I might give you a gift.” A gift? Naruto was wary, but perhaps the gift would be the penis-enlarging technique finally revealed to him. If only I could be half that large… Then I’d make Hinata happy! The ninja quickly slipped into his panties and stockings and hurried after him. Once they were inside, Bakemono sat down on a stool. “As you know, one of the most important parts of being a man is having the strength and virility necessary to impregnate a woman. You do know that, right?” Naruto thought of the discrepancy between their bodies and cocks. He swallowed. “Y-Y-Yes.” “While the dick is important for penetration, a man also needs to have enough seed in order to fill the womb. Look.” Bakemono put an arm around his massive cock and hairy belly and lifted them both up at the same time. His balls hung down, swollen with his seed, so loaded that they stretched the skin of his nutsack completely smooth. “See how heavy they are?” “Yes…” “Go on. Touch them. Don’t be afraid. It’s an honorary custom to touch your lord’s testicles on a daily basis.” Naruto reached forward hesitantly and a pale finger over his enlarged black balls, but quickly snatched it away in embarrassment. Bakemono laughed gruffly and dropped his arm away. “Well, now you show me yours.” The young ninja thought about it. Could he really do it? He knew he couldn’t compare, and plus, he had spilled so much during the night… I can’t even tell him that. It was simply too embarrassing. Weakly, he lifted up the chastity cage and presented his small, wrinkly, wholly shrunken pair of balls, now completely hairless after the unfortunate side-effect of the bath, that only made him feel that much less of a man. Bakemono grimaced. “That’s no good, Naruto! What are you going to fill Hinata with when they’re so tiny? There’s barely any seed in there! She’s going to laugh when she sees them. One of the most enjoyable thing for a woman is to suck on her husband’s balls and sleep with them in her mouth. Can you imagine Hinata being happy to sleep with those?” Naruto tried to picture it, but the horrible image only made them shrivel up even more in response. Hinata struggling to keep them in her mouth and unable to do so, constantly having them fall out because they were simply too small to rest there. On the other hand, Bakemono’s were so big that they likely could barely leave the mouth if one stuffed them in there. At least, it would be a difficult process… “Ah, Naruto, but I do feel bad for you…” The old man rose with a grunt, then went into another room. He waddled back with a pair of pink shoes and handed them to Naruto. What? But these are pink! I can’t wear pink… “Problem, my boy?” “They’re p-pink…” “Yes, and it’s a lovely color. Just like your cage. What’s wrong with it?” Naruto could barely open his mouth to protest. “It’s girly.” “Nonsense! Pink is a most honored color in these parts. Come on now, put them on. Can’t you see how valuable these would be for a ninja such as yourself? Look at this heel,” said Bakemono, tapping his finger against it. “Can’t you see how sharp and deadly it is? It’s the perfect weapon! And it'll make you a lot taller. I imagine Hinata will like that, given your... deficiencies." Naruto sighed. He still didn’t want to put them on, but he knew that Bakemono’s words would convince him sooner or later. Perhaps his intentions really were good. He knew far too little about this part of the world to judge. And ultimately, he could take them off if they were too bad… He slid his feet into one at a time, jerking in pain at the tight pressure with which he squeezed his foot. The whole balance of his body was thrown off now as he tried to stabilize himself. After a single step, he tottered forwards into Bakemono’s chest. The old man wrapped his arms around him protectively, letting Naruto’s face rest against his sweaty and hairy mantits. “Take it slowly.” Naruto nodded hurriedly. He could feel that black cock pressing against his thighs and belly once more. “Uh, yeah…” He laughed nervously. “Yeah, I will.”   Could it be that… Bakemono got aroused by him? Naruto didn’t even want to consider that as a possibility, yet it seemed to him that whenever he was around the old man his black cock seemed to grow in size and got harder. Maybe he wasn’t aware of it either. Still, I could use that to my advantage. He turned around and tried to walk in them again, taking his time, hearing them clacking against the floorboards. After a few tries, Bakemon grabbed his arms from behind and held him still. “You look so cute, Naruto.” The black cock pushed into his lower back. “T-Thank y-y-you,” stammered the young ninja. He throbbed so hard… Perhaps now would be the right time to take his opportunity? To ask for the technique that could get him to grow bigger? Bakemono crouched down and before Naruto could protest, locked up the clasps around his ankles. Now his feet were trapped in the high heels, but they also felt much more comfortable and secure. “You told me you would teach me how to grow myself bigger,” Naruto mentioned innocently. “I also mentioned to you that it would be painful. And difficult.” “I can do that!” yelled Naruto. In stockings and pink heels, with a chastity cage around his tiny cock, but he still retained his manly desire to succeed. “I can do whatever is necessary.” The old man nodded gravely. “As you will. Let me get something.” He padded heavily out of the room and left Naruto alone. I wonder if Hinata will like these, he wondered, glancing down at the pink heels. At the end of the day, if it made him a better ninja, it would be worth it. Bakemono returned with a small wooden box, intricately carved and inlaid with gold and jewels and handed it to a reluctant Naruto. He could’ve counted on one hand the times in his life when he had seen anything that looked this expensive. Inside, he found three metal plugs of different sizes. The first was also the smallest, and its surface was smooth and reflective. The other two were much larger and were decorated with studs and spikes. Another weapon? “This is a family heirloom that’s been passed down to me for generations.” Bakemono brought his heavy hand and ran it through Naruto’s soft blond hair. “Now, it’s yours.” The ninja gaped. “Mine? But what for?” “To make yourself bigger. Wasn’t that what you said you wanted? I told you it wouldn’t be a pleasing experience. At least, not at first.” Bakemono watched with satisfaction as Naruto’s face changed with the growing realization. So, not that stupid after all. “S-So…” he stammered. “I need to put these in my… in my dick?” In his dick? What was he talking about? I’ve overestimated him. But seeing him looking that cute and girly in his pink outfit, his hairless body getting caressed by the warm sun - how could he be mad? “No, not in your dick, it goes inside your ass.” “My ass?...” Bakemono gave him another sagely nod. “That’s right. It’s by stimulating your anal canal that you can get your dick to grow nice and big. The men in these parts receive these ever since they’re little. Sadly, it isn’t a very widespread custom, which is why so many boys like you have tiny dicklets.” Naruto swallowed audibly, holding the smallest plug in his palm. Oh, but he is ready, thought Bakemono. Afraid and reluctant, to be sure, but willing to do whatever it took to get himself bigger. Poor little guy. Bakemono watched as he took the plug and struggled to shove it inside his ass, stumbling in his heels as he searched for an adequate position. “It just won’t go in!” he cried, the frustration evident in his voice. Trying so hard to loosen up that asshole, huh? “Hold on.” The old man went and grabbed a jar of he had stored away, full to the brim with his seed. “I got something that might help. Let me try.” He grabbed Naruto gently and walked him over towards the table, then bent him over it. The young legs shook unsteadily. “Uh, but be careful!” “Don’t worry, don’t worry.” Bakemono unscrewed the lid of the jar, then dipped the metal plug into the sludge. He coated it in his thick cum, then brought it up. “Spread your asscheeks open for me.” Naruto went quiet. Was I too direct? But it was only for a moment. A second later his hands came back and he began to spread his buttcheeks wide, presenting the soft and hairless buns. What a treat he’s going to be. Bakemono licked his lips instinctively. He struggled to kneel down at his massive weight. He finally settled with a groan, then jerked aside Naruto’s lacey panties. The tight muscles of his asshole clenched tightly. Ahhh, how delightful… Bakemono placed the tip of the plug against it and began to push gently. Naruto shuddered in response, but his strong, black arm held him down, while he went on pushing the plug. “Uhhh, it hurts…” cried the young boy warily. “I told you it would. Now be a man and take it.” The first tapered half went in okay, but then the ass showed real resistance. Rather than take it easy, the old man man gripped Naruto tightly and forced it inside with the back of his palm. “There we go!” Naruto’s nearly toppled over from what must’ve been an insane amount of pain. But in spite of that, he took it bravely, only moaning weakly under his breath. A single trickle of blood came down his leg. “That good?” asked Bakemono. His answer came a second later. Naruto whimpered and trembled under his touch, and suddenly, a whole burst of cum came from his little pink cage. He came already? Bakemono could hardly believe it. Damn, he must be made for this. “How is it, my boy? Good?” Before the response came, Bakemono lifted him up and send him tottering to the other side of the room. Naruto cried out but managed to suppress most of his emotion, his gait working itself to adjust to not only the new heels that were strapped to his feet, but the metal plug that had been inserted deep inside his tender asshole. When he turned, there were tears of pain in his eyes, and he seemed ashamed by the orgasm that had unexpectedly struck him. Bakemono clapped theatrically, the whole fat of his body rolling with the motion. “There you go! I told you could do it.” “T-T-Thank y-you. I really need to use the bathroom.” Oh, I bet you do. “Go on ahead.” Bakemono waited for him to go, watching his feminine hips swaying as he went. He himself went into the nearby room, where he kept a spyhole to look on all the guests. When he gazed in, he saw that Naruto struggled desperately to get the plug out. However, things weren’t going his way. Each time he gripped the plug and fought to take it out, his muscles only clenched on tightly and sent it back inside. His whole body got worked up in response, and his hardened little dicklet was clearly getting smushed in the cage. A few moments later, rather than struggling to get it out, Bakemono watched as the young ninja began to push the plug deeper inside on his own, as if to fit it in better, while his hands went up and began to pull at his nipples. Already, his chest showed… some signs. Bakemono knew that his cum could have an effect on boys, but Naruto showed very early signs. The chest that had been completely flat the other day budded just a bit, and his nipples not only hardened but looked swollen compared to the day before. His early journey into sissyhood. It almost made Bakemono proud. With a shocked and embarrassed look on his face, Naruto came hard, trying to keep his balance on the heels as his young body got demolished by his first proper anal orgasm. Naruto had no idea what was going on, but this definitely was working. He hadn’t felt this aroused - not ever - and it was definitely due to the butt plug. As bad as Bakemono seemed, he really did deliver, and Naruto could feel how much his cock grew since he had sent this thing deep inside him. It seemed that the more he pushed it in spite of the pain, the harder he clenched, the bigger his cock became. Now, I only need to keep it there for a while and get him to take this cage off… He waited a bit to relax, then came out of the bathroom trying to look as innocent as he could. Bakemono waited for him casually in the living room. “You look tired,” said the old man. “T-Tired?” He didn’t know, did he? “I’m always tired! I’m just lazy.” “Ah, I see. Well, come with me, won’t you? I’ll give you a quick massage in the bedroom and you can take a nap.” Naruto wanted to protest, but Bakemono grabbed him by the wrist and dragged him away. He set him down on the same futon from the night before, and as Naruto settled down he could feel it was still wet. Gross. Bakemono got him to lie on his chest. Then the old man grabbed the jar of sludge from before and got down to massage him. The black hands went into the jar and began to massage his whole back all the way down to his ass with the gooey mixture. “I know you’ve suffered a lot from these local customs, but you’re doing good, Naruto. Hinata will be proud to see you when she’s back.” “Aha… Yeah…” He could feel himself getting sleepy. Each time those strong hands squeezed him his body gave in weakly and wanted nothing more but to relent and become dough in their grip. Worse, his plug kept him hard, and he could feel himself ready to come yet again. Aaaaahhh… “Just take it easy,” insisted Bakemono. “It’s time for you to rest.” The old man could feel the young flesh submitting to his dark fingers. Out of all the boys that had come through here, really, none of them had been so easy to mess with as this ninja. You should’ve stuck to fighting, eh? He squeezed the pale ass in his hands, and even sent the plug in deeper, getting Naruto to tremble and orgasm over and over as he lay on the futon. The young, feminized body glistened with his seed. A bukkake massage was exactly the treatment required to speed up his girly development. Once Naruto was close enough to pass out, he took his black cock and began to use it instead of his hands, beating it against his young back and his tender ass, letting a warm batch of cum jizz out of the engorged head. Looking at his work, Bakemono grinned. He almost felt a pride for getting it all done so fast, easy target or not. By the time that Hinata girl showed up, would she even recognize her boyfriend? Or would she instead wonder who the young blonde slut that replaced him was? “You’re going to be a good slut for me, aren’t you?” asked Bakemono. “Mhmmm,” whispered a half-asleep Naruto. The old man slapped the ass with his veiny, throbbing cock, knowing that the next day it would be even bigger. Just a big and juicy bubble butt - that of a girl or a well-kept sissy, and hardly of a boy. When Naruto was fast asleep Bakemono first spread his ass wide and gently removed the plug. Already, his asshole gaped at ready, stretched out in less than an hour than some would be in a lifetime. Bakemono caressed the edge of his hole and a tingle of desire went through him. Just a few more days, he thought. His black cock hardened in response. It would make such short work of that small white ass. He took the middle butt plug from the box, the one a few sizes larger and thoroughly studded, and inserted it up the ass of the dreaming Naruto. He caressed his hair as his ass struggled to take the hard and cold metal deep inside, but a few minutes later it sat in as snug as the one before. And this one will be a bitch to take out, my little ninja. That Naruto could sleep through all of it was a further testament to the power of his family’s seed. At last, Bakemono took a padlock that he kept stashed away and used it to reinforce the already tightly secured chastity cage. There’s no way you’re getting out of that without permission. Somewhat tired himself, he sighed deeply. As his gaze wandered, he saw that Naruto kept his head on the size, with his drooling mouth open. Bakemono grinned and slid over, then slowly brought the leaking head of his cock to that wet and slutty mouth. As soon as it made contact, Naruto began to lap at the seed that oozed out, while the old man sent the head closer and closer to his mouth until he could suck on it in earnest. Bakemono closed his eyes and threw his head back, surprised at the expertise with which the boy handled his black cock. My, my, but you truly are born to be a sissy, aren’t you? He stroked Naruto’s blond hair and squeezed out every drop of cum that his balls held. This boy was desperate to be a sissy, and it would’ve been a crime not to make his dreams come true… Once more Naruto saw himself desperately clutching Hinata’s ass and trying to do something. But now when he looked down, all he could see was his locked up cock, along with all the other accoutrements Bakemono had put on him. He tried to pull away, but his back only pressed into the old man behind him. A large dark arm wrapped around his chest. “Take it easy, boy,” said Bakemono. When he looked around and into the big dark eyes, Naruto could only see… a blonde girl. But not himself. “Uhm…” “Just take it easy.” “I…” The hard tip of Bakemono’s massive cock pressed against his ass. And then, with one wild grin, it was shoved inside of him. Naruto woke up sweating profusely. Bakemono stood over him, looking irritated. “Come, my boy, you need to go.” “Go? Go where?” “To town. I just realized we’re out of food, and I can’t go. After this last stunt, I’m not allowed. You see, there’s no worse crime for us here than to commit harakiri. Which makes me a criminal. You wouldn’t want me to be executed, would you?” He got up and followed him into the living room. Bakemono handed him a frilly pink dress and a wide-brimmed sun hat. “You’ll have to wear these.” “Wait!” cried Naruto. “I can’t go out like this! Help me!” Bakemono gave him a thoughtful look. “Hmm. I thought you would prefer to go out dressed as a girl and to pass unnoticed. It would be strange if you went out looking like yourself in all of these, wouldn’t it?” As his fingers prodded, Naruto came to the dreadful insight that everything was in fact locked on him. Not only the heels, but also the cage now. Had that even been locked on before? How had he not notice? He couldn’t have added it now… “Just put these on. You’ll just pass as a girl and that’ll be that.” “W-What? Pass as a girl? You must be crazy!” “It will only take a while. Stop making such a fuss.” In the end, Naruto had to relent. If anything, he should rush through it to make sure Hinata wouldn’t arrive and catch him in such a laughable position. What would think about me then? As much as he was in favor of this treatment to become a better ninja and a fully-grown man, he knew he appeared far too ridiculous to be seen by Hinata. He slipped the light dress on as Bakemono watched, then begrudgingly placed the sun hat on his head. “I look so stupid.” “Nonsense.” Bakemono smiled and placed a heavy hand on his shoulder. “You look like a nice girl. Now, take this list, and be fast about it.” Naruto hadn’t felt such fear and embarrassment in ages. He left the house feeling the plug pushing hard into his ass with every step, grinding against his insides in a way that was far rougher than before. Not now! he thought, feeling his cock hardening once more, all ready to spill. At first, the passersby only glanced at him. But as he went past a group of younger guys, they all began to catcall after him and make remarks about his appearance. “Well, I’ll be damned, where did you come from?” one of them asked, trailing after him. This is so embarrassing… Yet, he had always wondered what it was to be wanted by men in this way. To be looked at wherever one went. Whenever it happened to Hinata it made him jealous and upset, but what was it like to be the person wanted by others? Now that he was in those very shoes, he realized that it wasn’t all that bad. Probably, if he could speak like a girl, he could’ve gotten any of those bumbling idiots to do such chores for him instead. Girls always loved to do that. He bought the groceries at the store, his heels clattering against the floor, a constant trickle of cum annoyingly coming down his thigh. The treatment for a bigger penis was certainly effective… Maybe too effective. He hadn’t been hard for so long or come to this extent ever before. I’ll make Hinata real happy. When he got back home, he almost felt happy that he went out. It was nice to be away from Bakemono, and even though all the attention he received was from pretending to be a girl, it still ranked a lot higher than being mocked and doubted - or ignored, for that matter. “Such a good boy you are,” said Bakemono upon receiving him. “You look fantastic too.” Naruto blushed in spite of himself. Even as they ate, he found himself keeping the dress on. It beat being naked, and the fabric was far more comfortable than his own clothes had ever been. Being a girl really isn’t so bad. During dinner, Bakemon offered him a cool drink. “I made it myself,” he insisted. “I think you’ll like it.” It turned out to be so cool and refreshing that Naruto drank the whole bottle by himself. “You should make more things, Bakemono-san. Your sauce, your drinks, they’re all so good.” The old man sighed wearily. “Maybe one day. For now, I’m far too busy.” Busy with what? But Naruto felt too sleepy to have to listen to a full explanation, and left it at that. They went into the small bedroom once more. Naruto crashed down, feeling half-asleep already. I’m so tired… This training is tiring me out.   Bakemono pulled the dress up from a passed out Naruto. Even in the few hours that had passed, his body showed significant changes. His bears were almost a handful now, and almost a whole centimeter had been added to his blonde locks. That the kid himself couldn’t notice it all was incredible. “You’ll be the prettiest girl,” said Bakemono, tracing a dark finger over the smooth, creamy white flesh. “Only a few more days. And then I’ll break you down like the total whore you were meant to be.” He got in bed next to Naruto, and this time grabbed him like a toy in his massive arms. Bakemono let his big black cock slide up and down the boy’s smooth stomach as he sucked on the girly, pink little nipples, and took out the plug to begin fingering his tight asshole. “You’re such a stupid little slut, aren’t you?” Naruto’s full lips opened weakly. “Yes.” “Yes, sir.” “Yes, sir,” he repeated automatically.   Awake, he might not have been fully aware yet of what was going on with his body. But in this reduced state of consciousness, his body knew exactly what was going on. He had become Bakemono’s willing toy and seed addict, and was almost halfway down the journey into becoming a beautiful blonde bimbo that could be broken apart by his mighty black rod. “Soon, you’ll make me so proud,” said the old man. He caressed the smooth face. “Yes… Proud…” whispered a trembling Naruto, and a bit more of his watery cum shot through the cage.

[goodnightallwhites]

Ms Croft by Zenalite

Lara hid in the cover of the bushes. She trembled with anger as she watched the rebels pulling up and getting out to inspect the downed plane. She had finished all her business and already took off with the rest of the crew when the missile hit the plane and blew the back to smithereens. Thankfully, the pilot still managed to land them safely. But most of the crew had been left behind, too wounded to be transported. "Ms Croft!" Except Jeremiah. "What?" snapped Lara. Somehow, out of all the people that could've come out unharmed, it was only the wimpy languages expert that made it. He was stringy and as pale as curdled milk, and dressed in a kaki outfit that was better suited for a parody of adventure movies than a job in Africa. Wort of all, he kept trying to flirt with her the time they were here. At first Lara tried to let him down gently, but he soon began to get on his nerves. Didn't they know that a girl like her had no interest in tiny white dicks? "Ms Croft, they're going to kill them..." To her horror, the rebels had brought out the crew and began to shout at them while pointing the AKs in their dazed faces. Eventually, one of the rebels came out grinning and showed the others the prized artifact. It only took months of research, two weeks in the festering heat, and two days of trekking through crumbling ruins to get it. Now they swooped in and took it in five minutes. Brilliant. But even as the artifact went into the truck, they lined up all the surviving men from the crew and executed them. Lara stared, gaping with horror. For Christ's sake... The very reason she had left the artifact behind was to ensure the survival of the crew. To give them no reason to start trouble. And now... The rebels picked up the screaming and moaning women from the crew and threw them over their shoulders, taking them as spoils along with the artifact. Lara looked around for anything she could use to go out there and rescue them... but there was nothing. Not even a knife. She wept with rage as she saw the pure evil that befell them all, in spite of her efforts. Those bloody animals. "Ms Croft..." Lara whirled around and grabbed Jeremiah by the collar and shook him. "WHAT!" she screamed in his face, a sputter of her spit landing all over his weakling face. "They're d-d-dead..." "I'm aware, you good-for-nothing imbecile." "How are we going to get out?" "Get out?" Lara laughed grimly. "We're going to kill every single last one of those bastards." "But--" "You speak the tongue of a few of the tribes around here, don't you? Then you'll be useful. Maybe they can lend us a hand." But as she made to go, Jeremiah stood motionless. "Are you coming?" "I d-d-don't want to..." Lara sighed and crossed her arms. She locked eyes with him and held his gaze until he lowered his. "What do you want?" "I came all this way to meet you and... I hoped you would like me as much as I like you. I'm a great admirer and... I think we'd make a great team!" he cried with enthusiasm. Here he was, struggling to present his feelings on a plate before her. But Lara found the taste disgusting. It might've been charming, if he weren't such a bloody nitwit, and if he weren't a grown adult that behaved like a child. Not that I would date a white guy ever again. "Well, I don't think so, and I feel I've made my antipathy towards you clear. So, what do you want?" He swallowed audibly, as if struggling to get his Adam's apple down. His eyes bulged behind the glasses as he struggled to speak. "I want a... a kiss." "A kiss, is it?" Lara strolled over to him, swaying her child-bearing hips. For the flight home, she had only put on a pair of jean shorts that left the bottom of her round and shapely bums hanging out. She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Then she raised her leg and sent her knee right into his stomach. As he fell to the ground in groaning pain, she said, "Enjoy your kiss." They had no food and no water. While Lara could be resourceful in most situations, there wasn't much to be done in the middle of the savannah. They ended up encamping without fire for the night, hoping they wouldn't be mauled by anything while they slept. Lara attempted to sleep, painfully aware of the way Jeremiah watched her every movement. What a bloody nuisance. She turned on her back and looked up at the bright stars, feeling the breeze move across her skin and rippling across the blades of grass. As dreadful as the day had been she really wanted to get fucked right now. Or perhaps it was exactly because it had been so bad. The grass passed over her skin and sent tingles all the way up to her pussy. Lara spread her legs instinctively and let her hand come down to rest over her aching pussy. What I wouldn't give for a big black cock right now. It was, after all, one of the main benefits of being in Africa. Every guy from the hotel clerk to the cab driver had a stunning body with a throbbing cock. A white girl's paradise. Yet as she gazed up at the Milky Way, thinking about all the black cock she'd be getting once she finished retrieving the artifact, Jeremiah's disgusting pale face hovered into view. "Ms Croft?" Lara sighed. "What do you want, cretin?" "I've been thinking about it, and I really think we should turn back. This place where we are is bad. When I worked with the Red Cross to help the other tribes, they always spoke of how the people from this area weren't like the others. They're dangerous - they prey on other tribes and even cannibalize foreigners." She turned to her side, unwilling to look at his pasty face even longer. Out of all the people that could've made it... "Ms Croft..." "Yes!" she yelled. She rose into a sitting position with rage. Though she had the height disadvantage and only made it up to his crotch, Jeremiah squirmed as if a god off of Olympus had castigated him. "What do you want from me, you vile worm? Can't I get some rest? Stop being so worried and let me get some sleep. If anyone can protect us, it definitely won't be you. So begone! Begone from me!" Lara closed her eyes, hoping she would open them to find herself alone. But she didn't even have the chance to finish her experiment, because she immediately heard him go, "Ms Croft." He's making me hate my own name. As she sat face to face with his crotch, she wondered out of curiosity just what he could possibly keep inside there. There were the occasional weirdos that had a massive cock but still behaved as if they were beta losers. Still... hoping to get a white guy with an even decent dick was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Except that my haystock's gone up in flames and I've only got a melted down drop of a needle. "Take your pants off," she ordered. "W-W-What?" His soft, breaking voice could barely make itself heard. "I said take them off, you useless boy. Let me see what you're carrying." "But--" "Oh, for Heaven's sake!" Lara grabbed onto his safari shorts and sought to unbutton them. Jeremiah struggled... rather ineffectively. He ended up going down. Lara jumped on top of him and paralyzed him with a knee to the stomach, then finished lowering his shorts and trunks. At first, Lara felt horrible. All she could see were the pale thighs and the yellowy pubes, and she genuinely thought Jeremiah might've been a girl all along, perhaps a trans going by a male identity?... But as her eyes stayed down, she could finally see the tiny worm of a cock dangling there, too small to even come out of the pubes properly. Disgusting, concluded Lara, tearing her gaze away. This is what you get for putting hopes up in white guys. "Ms Croft!" "What?" snapped Lara. "Please... Help me..." "God, no." "Ms Croft. I have a feeling I won't make it out alive out of all this. And I... You're the only thing I've ever loved. I trained in this and got this job only in the hopes of getting to meet you..." In the end, he wore her down. Not because she felt bad for him or pitied him in any way, but because she needed him to shut the hell up so she could get some sleep. Lara sat beside him and brought her hand down to his pinky dick. She cupped it along with the barely existing balls and gave it a squeeze, then took the clitty-sized head and rubbed it between her fingertips. Ugh, could this be even more appaling? Jeremiah moaned and, within seconds, he had come and gone so soft for his pinky dick to disappear completely. Lara couldn't imagine how anyone could be so much of a loser. Though, in truth, what could he do? What could that little thing ever hope to accomplish? Lara felt thankful that more and more of them were going north into Europe, ready to satisfy the needs of white girls like her. Lara pulled away and got down to sleep again, this time passing out before he could say anything and ruin her slumber. In the morning, she found Jeremiah where she had left him, looking almost dead. Had a three-second handjob really done him in? How pathetic. Since he was asleep, Lara took the opportunity to wash herself. She went over to the nearby creek and divested herself of her sweaty clothes, then stepped inside, letting the warm waters rush past her toned body. She ran her soft palms over every inch of her tanned skinned, letting them linger as she caressed the tender lips of her pussy and massaged her hefty and perky chest. Ever since she had fantasized about black cock the night before, her nipples remained permanently erect and made her quiver from the simplest touch. Soon, she told herself. Soon… She dipped into the water a few times, and when she came out she saw Jeremiah standing in the grass by the riverbank. “Go away!” But the pale, lanky loser made no move, nor did he reply. He only stared at her. Ahhh, what a nightmare he is! Lara decided that she would stab him as soon as she came out. Just grab that little dick and rip it off. But as she wallowed out of the creek, she could see that Jeremiah trembled. Lara stood before him, her tight body glistening in the morning sun, the beads of water rolling across the curves of her breasts and the hard muscles of her stomach. He’s not alone, she realized. Before Lara could make a move, Jeremiah stumbled forwards screaming and toppled them both, his stinky body falling on top her. Lara had twisted her arm in an attempt to brace herself and cringed with pain. Idiot! Now, a black warrior appeared above them, pointing a spear less than an inch from Lara’s face. His completely ripped body was covered in red and white body paint, and tribal earrings stretched out his earlobes. From his neck dangled a tribal token of some kind. But what made Lara’s breath catch was the big black cock that dangled between his strong thighs. Even in its softened form, she could’ve measured it against her forearm to find it both longer and thicker. The tribesman spoke in a harsh language but she couldn’t make out anything. His face remained impassive. “He said we’re his prisoners,” said Jeremiah. Lara’s eyes flickered with sunlight as she gazed up at the well-endowed African. “You can tell him I have no problem with that.” She and Jeremiah got up and were made to walk ahead, while the warrior directed them from the back. Lara had no chance to get her clothes, and figured it was probably for the best. As the tribesman followed from behind, she did her best to show off her wide hips and her dimpled butt. “They’re going to kill us,” whispered Jeremiah. “You worry far too much. Just let me talk to them.” “I’m going to make a run for it.” Lara wanted to punch him but dared not given the situation. “You better not, or else I’ll flay you alive.” With the loser gone, she would have no way of communicating with the tribe at all. Any chance of finding the artifact, and even of surviving, would be drastically reduced. Though they spent most of the day trekking, the tribesman took many breaks and seemed in no hurry. The sky darkened and night descended upon them and they were still in the middle of nowhere. “Ask him how much longer it is.” Jeremiah shook his crazed, scared face. “N-No…” At some point the warrior got up and planted his spear in the ground. He said some rough words, then took off. Jeremiah trembled. “He said that he has to take care of something. He said that if we leave that spear out of sight, he’s going to cook us for dinner.” Lara smiled at the tribesman. “Lovely.” Only when he had gone out of earshot did she turn to Jeremiah, “Listen, you need--” “I’m going to die,” he said, shuddering. “You won’t die! Stop saying that.” “I’m still a virgin.” His hand came up to his heart as if he were about to have a heart attack. “I… I…” He swallowed hard and seemed to choke. “You need to let me make love to you.” Lara laughed darkly. “Oh?” But his face remained stark and gloomy. “I can’t die a virgin. Please, please, please… I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll accept my fate. Just please let me have you just this one time. I promise I’ll give it my all.” I have no doubts. It’s just that your all is useless. The last thing she needed was for this idiot to try anything though. Considering he was right in the grand scheme of things, and that such a low lifeform as him would be wiped out in the near future, making the petty exchange to guarantee the artifacts return seemed worth it. All those people can’t have died for nothing. Lara took a deep breath and spread her legs open. “Well, come on, I suppose…” Jeremiah got up and fumbled with the buttons as he tried to take the shorts off. She stood by casually as he grabbed onto his tiny dick and tried to shove it inside. Lara offered no help and kept her gaze averted. She could feel him struggling to find the right place to put it, completely confused by the female anatomy. When at length he managed to put it inside, she could barely feel it, while he groaned and lowered himself on top of her. He went back and forth a few times, till she could feel it slipping out and rubbing against her lips. The loser seemed completely unaware of it. He seemed so amazed at the prospect that he was fucking her that he could focus on nothing else. “Does it feel good?” he asked breathlessly. Lara chortled. “It doesn’t feel like anything.” On the other hand, just thinking about that warrior’s beautiful black cock made her giddy and wet. A thrust later Jeremiah managed to come. At least, he sounded like it. When Lara attempted to clean herself in disgust, she found no trace of his cum at all. Do men this weak even have cum? Jeremiah plopped down next to her, grinning wildly. “My life is complete.” “What life?” asked Lara. When the warrior returned, Lara finally had Jeremiah translate a few things for him. But without even listening, the warrior shook his head and said that she would talk before the elders the following day. She slept peacefully for once, without being bothered constantly. The next morning they started off at daybreak, this time with the tribal warrior leading the way, no longer worried that they would attempt to escape. Lara followed closely, her eyes lingering over his buff back. “How could you ever compare with a man like this?” she teased Jeremiah. Though he had been quiet and behaving now, the fact that he had dared to penetrate her at all irked Lara deeply. His eyes bulged. “W-What?” “Just look at him. Those rippling muscles and that deep dark skin. Not to mention his horse cock. How could a little white bitch like you compare?” Jeremiah lowered his eyes and went in silence. Maybe he had finally learned his place. The tribal home of the warrior proved to be a few ramshackle huts that formed a rough circle. What surprised her the most was just how many women there were in the tribe. Young and old, all of them seeming to comprise the vast majority of their numbers. Where are their men? The question came to be answered soon enough. Three other men joined the warrior that had brought them to this place, all of them equally masculine and well-endowed. Out of the hut that squatted closest to the center, a elderly man came out. He was lankier than the others, with a shade of even darker skin, and a shawl thrown over his shoulders. His magnificent cock was decked out in rings of gold, while the lovely balls sagged freely, looking heavy with seed. The others formed a barrier around Lara and Jeremiah while the old chief inspected them. His eyes lingered over Lara’s sumptuous physique. He spoke in a low tone, interpersing his words with some lazy clicks. Jeremiah’s Adam’s apple bobbed nervously. “He asks what we’re doing in the territory. He asks if we don’t know that for anyone to travel here without permission is a crime, and that for whites it’s an unacceptable sacrilege.” Lara only went on smiling happily at the chief. She adjusted the few strands of hair that came over her face. “Tell him I want his help. Tell him…” Jeremiah struggled to translate at the speed that she talked. Afterwards the chief spoke in response. “How would you repay us for this help?” Lara grabbed the old man’s gnarled black hand and placed it over her creamy and soft breast. “However I can.” The chief, seemingly taken by her act, looked at her with new eyes. He palmed at her chest, lowering his hands down to her hips and finally upon her bubble butt. He squeezed and massaged her ass, boring into her eyes intensely. This is all I wanted, thought Lara, already dripping wet. Just a strong black man to use me for his pleasure. Relic hunting might’ve been her job, but being the slave to superior black men and worshiping their huge cocks - that was her real passion and purpose in life. As it is for all white women.   She dropped down to her knees instinctively, feeling unworthy to stand as a white bitch when surrounded by such beautiful black studs. Her eyes found the judging one of the chief. Hoping to please him, her soft white hand went up to his sweaty balls and caressed them with all the love in the world. They’re so heavy… The old man seemed content enough to let her continue. Lara leaned forwards and kissed his swollen cock down the shaft, leaving the final deep kiss for his engorged head. Then she came up and tried to fit both his balls inside the small space of her mouth. She did it, just barely, then let them rest in the welcoming warmth of her wet mouth as she massaged them with her tongue, moaning eagerly.   As a child, her father had always challenged her to fit as many candy drops in her mouth as possible. At the time, it only seemed like a game, but now… Was this what you were preparing me for, Papa? She only wished he could see her little girl now, fitting these old black balls in her mouth with all the know-how of a proper BBC slut. You would be so proud. The chief took a step back, nodding vigorously. “He says you have his approval,” Jeremiah translated, shocked at what he was seeing. “But his warriors must put you to the test as well.” Lara grinned. “Please.” Though they were from a world away, these Africans behaved in the exact same way all black men did when dealing with a white whore. They formed an impenetrable circle around her, then grabbed their BBCs and slapped them against her face while Lara held her tongue out and smiled. I’m so ready to submit to you… she thought, looking up at the severe dark faces surrounding her. She took a cock in each hand and used her mouth to move around between them, slurping at each one in turn. The warriors grabbed her by her ponytail and fucked her face as roughly as they could. Lara choked hard on their throbbing cocks as they assaulted her tight throat. They held her nose and spit down on her face, clearly intent on making her suffer as much as possible. But that’s what white women deserve. And wanted.   Only when she began to gag on their cocks and cry in earnest did they start to exchange smiles between them. They made her deepthroat each one of their cocks down to the very base, holding her down in an ungodly lock as her body began to spasm on its own, trying desperately to draw breath. Lara got passed from one to another, and every sign of hesitation was rewarded with a ear-ringing slap that sent her mind reeling. Thank you… Discipline me, masters! When they were done she lay on the ground, panting, barely able to think. Her eyes wandered up and she saw Jeremiah staring down, stroking his white pinky dick he watched the love of his life get dominated by real men. Black ones. One of the tribesmen got behind her and shoved her face down into the mud, while he sent his cock in the deepest reaches of her pussy. Lara screamed from the pain, unable to suppress it in any way, feeling her the walls of her tight pussy getting stretched more than they were ever meant to. These men didn’t just want to fuck her. They wanted to ruin her. The only response of her body, however, was to melt in submission and give itself over to this superior breed of men, no matter what the cost. I need to serve them. Her pussy gushed with her juices as the tribesmen switched places behind her, slapping at her ass with all the force they could muster till Lara could feel the blood trickling down her abused asscheeks. But her screams soon turned to low moans that could’ve been mistaken for guttural growls. She had just lost all control of herself. An orgasm ripped through her and left her legs quivering and her lungs unable to take in enough air - rather than stopping, the warriors went at her even harder. Slowly they began to gangbang her in earnest, slapping her around to attentive wakefulness and forcing her to stroke their cocks. Another warrior got under her while the one behind now took her ass, with the third went back to facefucking her mercilessly. Lara took their abuse with joy in their heart, knowing she only did what came natural to her. Being a cumdumpster and a cocksleeve for big black cocks. The most honorable thing for any white woman to do, and the one that held the greatest pleasure as a reward. She came again and again, now not even able to scream. All the terrified and agonized screams that followed as her tight ass got torn by their cocks and made to gape wildly were choked back down by the pulsing BBC that dumped hot seed right down her throat. In short order, every single part of her got filled up, from her pussy to her ass. When they were finally done with her, she lay on the ground shaking helplessly, with seed spilling both from her nostrils and her mouth. Her whole body writhed in the mud as the relentless orgams combined with the torture of her insides combined to ravage her young body with all the force necessary to punish such a little white cumrag. Just when she thought she was about to pass out, two of the warriors brought her up on unsteady feet. They held her and helped her go on unsteady feet towards the waiting chieftain that sat on a stool. His gnarled and bumpy cock had been undressed of all rings except one at the base. Thick seed dribbled from the top as he held it up. No… Lara thought, trying to get out of it. But she was too weak to move a single muscle. Later, I-- The two impaled her on the old man’s cock in a single savage movement. The old man reached up and locked her in a full nelson position, clicking with excitement in his native tongue as his massive BBC rammed her insides. Lara shrieked at the top of her voice, shaking without control. A moment later, a shower of juices shot out of her raw pussy, and her eyes rolled back, blank in absolute pleasure. Her slutty mouth hung open, tongue lolling, waiting to be filled by more delicious black seed. The old man took the last unexplored corners of her body, sending her on a ride she would never forget. Lara slipped in and out of consciousness, and each time she came back she could hear her tits slapping against her chest and the fire spreading inside her body as the chieftain filled her with all the seed from his colossal black balls. Through her half-closed eyes, Lara could see Jeremiah getting stripped down by some of the tribeswomen and dragged off. They fucked her. Not for the day, not for the night, but for days to come, until Lara lost all track of time. She fed only on their seed and the pleasure that wracked her entire body. The tribesman seemed content with her too, and in the final days went to far as to teach her the name they called her by (which Jeremiah translated as “pale dog bitch”) and paint her body in a pattern that they reserved for the lowest of the low within their society. They accepted me, she thought happily, with tears in her eyes, as her tits flew wildly from the nonstop assfucking she received. Jeremiah, however, had not been accepted. They correctly deemed him too useless, and unworthy of manhood. The only way they could accept him among them was as a pet and not as a white guy - Jeremiah needed to leave his identity behind. The tribeswomen covered him in a mix of coal and mud, and forced him to trail on all fours in service to the chieftain. He would serve as a translator when they needed one; but most importantly, as an example of what losers white men were. “Everything worked out great, didn’t it?” Lara glanced down at him, her legs shiny with several rivulets of warm seed. The time to depart was nearly upon them, but she couldn't stop stroking their gorgeous black cocks. "You're so lucky you get to stay behind." Annoyed by his constant stares, she put her foot on his head and lowered his head into the mud. Redeemed or not, he still didn't deserve to gaze upon her.

[goodnightallwhites]

Snowbunny Gone Dark by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Kana Kana sat on one of the many boxes outside waiting for the movers to show up. It was another suffocating summer day in Germany, but at least soon she and her boyfriend would be moving to a bigger, cooler apartment in the nicer part of town. And to think they said cosplaying wouldn’t get me anywhere. Not only did her supporters on Patreon get her by comfortably on a day to day basis, but they also ensured she would be living it up. I could probably make even more than this, she realized at times. Her fiance was very much against her going beyond the current pin-ups; but if he ever changed his mind, or if God forbid something happened to him… I’d really be raking in the dough. Kana broke away from her empty daydreaming when she noticed a few men staring at her from the Turkish shawarma place across the street. The grinned and spoke hurriedly with one another, but their eyes never left her. They even wore their traditional Islamic dress, whatever it was called… Please don’t come over here. She averted her eyes. Pretending a problem didn’t exist was a stupid way to deal with things, but it had been her way of handling awkward social situations ever since she had been a kid. Her legs were bare, and Kana suddenly wished she had worn more. Granted, even her casual clothes now had become a little slutty as a consequence of all the hot cosplaying. What she wore today - a pair of jean shorts, frilly blouse, and a lacey white choker - would no doubt be seen as anything but casual by a normal person. One of the guys from across the street checked both ways, getting ready to cross over. Please, don’t… But just then, a huge truck rounded past the corner and came down the street, with loud rap music blasting from the open windows. Kana got up and decided to make a run for it upstairs and watch for the movers from the window instead. But as padded towards the entrance to the building, the rap music got cut off and the truck pulled over audibly. Huh? Two brawny African guys stepped out, talking with each other in a mix of German, English, and something Kana couldn’t even recognize. Both of them wore baggy shorts, and only one of them bothered with a top. The other put his ripped and tattooed chest proudly on display. Were these guys seriously her movers? They stepped up to the clustered boxes and then shot her a glance. “You the one?” Kana’s mouth opened but it took her a while to speak. “J-J-Ja,” she managed at length. For some reason, speaking with immigrants always made her default to a fancy German accent that sounded comical to others. The shirted guy laughed. “You alright?” She swallowed, feeling dazed by the sun and the pressure. “Yes.” “Well, alright.” He went and opened the back of the truck while the shirtless guy grabbed the box that held the washing machine with an ease that shocked her. She remembered the way she and her fiance nearly killed themselves struggling to get it downstairs, and this guy just lifted it up like that… Though she had grown up fancying the pretty boys from manga and dating only the sweet, shy guys like her soon-to-be husband, the few moments in real life when she had seen men display raw physical power always put butterflies in her stomach. Her knees weakened. “You gonna help us out?” the shirtless guy barked. “M-Me?” She lowered her eyes. “But I’m so useless! I’d only inconvenience you, sir.” The other guy suddenly cracked up so hard he had to lower the box he picked up. “Sir? Did you just call this nigger right here ‘sir’?” Kana could only stammer in response, her cheeks blushing faintly. “I’m sorry.” The shirted guy narrowed his eyes. “Hey. Don’t I know you?” He took a step closer to her. “Wait, yes, I do! Holy shit, don’t tell me you’re her. Are you Kana? The cosplayer?” He knew her? The recognition only made her redden up like a cherry. She stared down at the sunbaked pavement, unsure of what to do or say. “You know, I used to be your Patron.” “O-Oh... “ Used to be? “Thank you…” she said weakly. “I always hoped you’d do some more hardcore stuff. But it never happened.” “My boyfriend doesn’t really approve of that.” The guy shrugged. “Who cares? It ain’t him that’s paying you, is it? And I doubt he’s that good at fucking you. By the looks of him, I’d say he’s a low-test beta that can barely satisfy you.” The tattooed guy went to work, loading up the other boxes, but the shirted one came up to her. Out of nowhere, he grabbed her hand. “Maybe when we’re done moving you to that other place, you can cosplay a bit for us.” “Uh… I don’t know…” Cosplay for him? How could she do that? No, I can’t! The whole thing just made her mind reel. If only her fiance was here. He would freak out to see her getting chatted up by a guy like this. A black guy especially… Kana always had the misfortune of attracting pervs that went out and grabbed her, and almost all of them were black. Even before the cosplay fame, back during the early school days, some of the black students she barely even knew sometimes tapped her ass as she went by… “We’ll see. I’m Adisa, by the way.” The shirtless guy went for the TV, but didn’t even notice that another box rested on top of it. At some point Kana had run out of tape and simply repurposed some packages from electronics for clothes… As he pulled it, the super stuffed PS4 box that held all of her underwear got pulled with it, and came crashing down to the pavement. The lid came undone and her myriad pairs of lacey and cutetsy panties spilled out, some getting carried off by the low breeze. Kana stood frozen, absolutely mortified at what had happened. You dumb ape! she wanted to cry. But it was her own fault for failing to secure it properly… And now everyone, both of the Africans, along with the Muslim from across the street and all the passersby stared down at her lingerie. One pair in particular, made of tightly-fitting white cotton with a laced decoration at the front and pink ribbons on the side, got carried off across the street by the breeze. She knew that pair. Her boyfriend had made them for her ages ago. Kana sped after them, not even thinking, barely bothering to check for any incoming cars as she dashed to the other side. But before she could reach them, one of the Muslim men hurried and picked them up. He immediately brought them up to his nose and sniffed. “Ahhh…” She couldn’t even speak. What could she say? This was such a blatant display of perversion that her mind had no ready response prepared to deal with it. “Uhm…” “Oh, excuse me,” he said with a thick accent. “Those are mine…” said Kana weakly. “Well. They’re mine now.” He grinned lasciviously and tucked them in his robe. He made to go when she reached out and grabbed him by the arm. “Please! You can’t take those. I need them.” She didn’t have the heart to tell her fiance that she lost them. Never mind that they went to a person like this. The dark and beady held her. “Hmm. Well. Why don’t you do something for me in return?” “Like what?” “Like give me a kiss.” The two black guys joined her now. “There a problem here?” asked Adisa, all heated up and sweating. “What’s wrong?” Kana struggled to speak. “This m-m-man… He has my panties. And he won’t give them back.” “Of course I will! I just told you how.” Adisa heard both their stories and nodded sagaciously. Kana could tell that what he decided would go. The Muslim guy feared him, but he positively in awe of the glistening physique of his tattooed companion. My dark knights… thought Kana happily. They would save her from this nonsense. “Well,” said Adisa thoughtfully. “I think there’s a simple solution this.” His eyes swivelled to Kana. “You just gotta kiss the man and be done with it.” “Excuse me?!” Kana took a step back from the three instinctively. How could they side with that creep… With… “Come on, you want them back, don’t you? It will only take a second. Just kiss him and be done. I’m not going to beat him up over this, if that’s what you’re waiting for. You should’ve taken better care of your things.” What!! The nerve on these people… Yet, she couldn’t just let it go. She needed those panties. It would be easy to hide that this happened from her fiance, but if she ended up without them, he would begin to assume all sorts of stuff.. “Fine, then,” Kana whispered to herself for reinforcement. She would just get it over with quickly and be done. She stepped up to the old man and closed her eyes, waiting for the inevitable. Here she was,a famous cosplayer with hundreds of thousands of fans, with a booming Patreon, with a wonderful fiance, giving herself to this pervert Muslim… He could feel his stinky breath hitting her face as he closed in. His hand pawed at her ass, squeezing it and slapping it playfully, while his other hand came up to grope her breasts and massage them through her top. “That’s not--”   Her words were interrupted by his filthy tongue ramming itself into her mouth. It went in deep, crushing her own tongue in the process, swimming freely in her precious little mouth and filling it up with his booze-laced spit… Don’t… thought Kana. But there was nothing to be done. The old guy did whatever he wanted with her in the moment, moving those hairy gnarled hands all over her soft, creamy body and raping her mouth at leisure. Adisa and his friend watched it all with a glint of amusement in their eyes, arms folded as they chatted up in their African tongue. Don’t you laugh at me! It’s your fault! When Kana finally untangled herself from the guy, glimmering threads of spit still connected their mouths, and both her ass and breasts were sore from the brutalizing touch of his hands. These Muslims really are savages! She noticed Adisa staring, and then saw that a trickle of spit had dribbled down her chin and ran all the way down to wetten her and spoil her blouse. Angered by it all, Kana went ahead and snatched the panties from the old man, then ran across the street with the beginning of tears in her eyes and collected the rest of her panties from the ground.   She knelt down and bent over to pick them all up, a movement that caused her skintight shorts to stretch that much more and paint clear pantylines over the fabric. The shorts came up and gave a glimpse of the lower part of her supple butt cheeks. They tightened against her crotch, and Kana could feel the bundled up denim grinding against her pussy lips. For some reason… The whole thing turned her on. She could hear the footsteps of the two movers coming back. No doubt, they were watching her display her ass. They said nothing though. Instead, Kana gently swayed her ass and hips, unable to stop the waves of arousal that now built up inside her. How could she feel so aroused after that gross guy kissed her? She felt as stupid as one of those hentai characters now, used against her will yet horny all the same. Truth be told, she hadn’t gotten any action in a few days. And no real action… since the last time her fiance had gone away for a week and left her home alone. Though she loved him with all her heart, Kana couldn’t deny that his strength did not lie in pleasuring a woman. When they were younger she dismissed her concerns and thought he would get better. But now she had no illusions - he was simply too small, and though she had never acknowledged this in any way, she suspected that it took a toll on his subconscious and kept him from performing properly. Even for his size, he never got that hard, and a few gentle strokes was all it took to get him to come… “You okay?” asked Adisa. “Need any help?” “I’m fine…” She finished stuffing all the panties back into the box, then got up and carried it over to the truck. Kana noticed that both the black guys had stopped working now and stared at her instead. Not only that, but… Kana swallowed. … their cocks were clearly hard inside of their shorts. The ultra-thin, loose fabric outlined their stiffening rods perfectly. But what shocked her were their size. Enough of those BLACKED memes floated around for her to pique her interest in black guys, but she had always assumed that most weren’t that gifted. These two, though… They were very gifted. Kana found herself staring at Adisa’s big black cock and the way it snaked down his thigh. Just half an inch more - just half an inch! - and she would see the engorged head coming out. How in the world could anyone be that big? Fuck, but that’s so hot, she had to admit, but only in the quiet, private regions of her mind. Just thinking about it made her feel bad. It was bad enough that she preferred doing it alone than with her fiance. She couldn’t think about other guys though - too much guilt. In the past few months, she had only touched herself thinking about submitting before an aggressive dog. Surely, doing it with a dog could not be cheating. But this… Adisa grabbed his monster cock candidly through the shorts and adjusted it. Kana pried her gaze away immediately, but when her eyes came back she could see him staring at her knowingly. “No need to be ashamed,” he said. “We were staring at you too.” You were? Kana became aware of the intense way in which they stared at her now. Her visceral reaction to anyone staring at her was always poor, since she figured that they stood over her in judgment. But the way their dark eyes lingered over her body made her understand that they not only approved, but wanted her. Her knees rubbed together as she squeezed her thighs instinctively. She wondered what it would be like to feel one of those black cocks inside her. Even her dildo felt much better compared to her fiance, and that little thing wasn’t even half of the size of these monsters… They’re hard for me, she realized at last with full apprehension, and her vision almost swam with excitement. “We should finish up and get a move on,” said Adisa. Sweat trickled down her face as she sought to suppress the sudden lust she felt for these two black studs. Her chest heaved as she panted, her face all red with embarrassment. She couldn’t and wouldn’t look away from their magnificent cocks anymore. She watched them gloriously in the shorts as they finished moving the last of the boxes, the rods as thick and long as police batons. Most of the time, she had to struggle to find her fiance’s small cock if they initiated after dark. The comparison wasn’t even fair… Once they were done, the tattooed guy gruffly went up into the truck and slammed the door. “It’s too hot,” explained Adisa. “He doesn’t like it.” “Oh, I’m sorry… “ “Don’t worry. Maybe we can cool down at your place.” “Y-Yeah…” She glanced down at his beautiful black cock. Would she do it? “I sure hope so.” Betraying her fiance would be the worst thing that she could ever do, but… Adisa got behind her and wrapped his arm around her waist. “Why don’t we take a picture of your place together? To commemorate it.” “Oh… Oh, yeah!” He took out his phone and prepped it for a selfie. But his arm held her tighter, and the curve of his throbbing cock suddenly pushed against the small of her back and nestled there. Couldn’t he feel it to? He had to. Yet he made no move to shift it away. If anything, it pulsed even harder now that it pressed directly against her. “Smile,” said Adisa. Kana brought her hands up to make peace signs and smiled warmly at the camera. All while a strong black guy held her from behind and grinned, his arm wrapped around her tiny waist. He snapped a photo. “There we go!” Kana felt too shy to ask him whether or not he would upload it and tag her. At the same time, the idea of other people seeing her with that guy without knowing what was going on turned her on. Even if her were to ask, she could deny it. It was his fault for not staying around for the movers to show up anyway… As they made their way to get into the truck Adisa gave her a playful slap on the butt. “You best be careful, cosplay girl.” The Volkswagen was an old model with cramped seats and no air conditioner. The shirtless guy fanned himself with a crumpled up newspaper when Kana clambered inside and sat next to him. Adisa climbed up and trapped her between the two of them. The truck started off, and the two guys couldn’t stop complaining about the heat. Kana pinched her shirt and fanned it against her chest. She could tolerate the summer heat to a certain extent, but this was far more than that.. They’re going to fuck me, she thought. All that talk until now… They were going to carry all the stuff inside her new place and then she would offer them a few drinks and… And they’ll fuck me. The idea that she would be taking two big black cocks inside her finally registered. I’m going to get blacked, too. Of course she could pull out of it. Find an excuse or something. But - her gaze swept over both their hard abs and throbbing cocks - I don’t want to. She would find a way to deceive her fiance. Probably, he wouldn’t even have an inkling about it. The problem is finding a way to live with myself after. “Yo, Kana, aren’t you hot?” asked Adisa. She smiled stupid. “I’m practically dying.” Adisa brought his black fingers down and felt the fabric of her blouse with a suggestive look in his eyes. “This is making you too hot. Let’s take it off.” Before she could protest, he lifted her arms up and slipped it off, then threw it on the dashboard. All that remained for a top was her lacy white bra. Though, it was a skimpy bra to begin with that she usually wore for cosplay sessions and less for practical purposes, with two tight cups that squeezed her breasts hard and left the upper part of them completely uncovered. The extreme and perfectly round curves were up for display. The bright noon light that streamed through the window caressed and warmed them, and Kana could see that Adisa stared at them intensely. With every jolt that passed through the truck, the soft flesh of her pale breasts trembled in response. “They look so soft,” said Adisa. “May I?” May he what? Her mind reeled. Touch them? Was he asking permission to feel up her breasts? Nobody had ever done that before! Not even her fiance. He did it sometimes, and a few other guys had groped her here and there or pretended to brush against her breasts, but no one had tried to get her candid permission. “G-Go ahead,” she finally whispered in a sultry tone. Nothing seemed more important right now than seeing those strong black fingers enjoying her creamy breasts. Nothing. Not even her fiance and future marriage. “Please, sir,” she added. Adisa reached up and began to move the tips of his fingers over their surface and to circle around the vulgar curves, all the way down between her deep cleavage. “Your skin’s so nice and smooth… A silky white girl, just how I like them.” “Thank you, sir…” Why did it feel so nice and so right to call him that? Sir. It had always been strange to call her teachers and other figures that way. But somehow, calling this strong and well-endowed black guy that came natural to her.   Even just gazing at him, he just looked so much stronger than all the white guys she had seen. Of course, he could probably beat her fiance with his pinky. But even compared to white guy that were supposed to be tough or athletes, he simply ranked so much higher… They stopped at a red light, at which point the tattooed friend reached over and place his hand on her thigh. So big. So black. For the first time she noticed that his hand had been inked up as well, with tribal patterns coming along the throbbing veins that calloused fingers. Outside, Kana could see the people waiting at the crossing for the light to change. A few of them glanced up, but Kana told herself they couldn’t see anything. Even though a few of them stared… It would’ve been embarrassing to know that random people would’ve seen her getting groped by black hands like this, especially if an old classmate or a family friend happened to be among the crowd… The drive to the new place would take at least an hour, especially in this kind of loaded traffic. But that only made the flowing action in the truck that much easier to keep going. Black fingers ran over her breasts and neck, her tight stomach and protruding hip bones, her slender neck, down her juicy thighs and between the freshly-washed hair. And every single one of their movements sent tingles of pleasure down to her pussy and put happy butterflies in her tummy. Kana submitted eagerly, amazed that two black alpha males like these would show interest in a nerdy white girl like her. And also blown away by the way she felt. She had been with her boyfriend for eight years now, a time long enough to forget such total lust if she had ever experienced it to begin with. Breathing became a challenge. She panted like a bitch in heat under their touch, red as a cherry from the embarrassment of showing off in this way. From appearing like such a desperate slut. Maybe I am a desperate slut. Certainly, the more they did and the more she saw of their bodies, the more apprehensive she became of that fact. Even if her fiance found out, she would apologize. He loves me. He’ll understand. After all, this wasn’t her fault. She never asked for these feelings. No more than it’s his fault for having a tiny cock. Did Kana choose for him to be born a beta white guy that couldn’t satisfy her? Not at all! “C-C-Can…” She swallowed, struggled to speak at all. Her chest jiggled up and down vulgarily as she fought to breathe normally. “What’s that?” Adisa caressed her face with the back of his hand, as a master would a good pet. “What is it?” “C-Can I touch you t-t-too? Sir…” “Oh, go ahead!” Kana’s small pale and rushed down and grabbed both their black cocks through the shorts as if she clung to them for dear life. “Fuck,” she whispered. She did it. She actually did it. The big black cocks were in her hands. Too late to turn back now… They throbbed powerfully in her grasp, in a way her fiance’s tiny white dicklet never could. These were different. These are black cocks. She traced her fingers over the bulging veins through the yielding fabric, desperately to feel the heat of them directly against her skin. Instead of slowing down, she felt them up in a mad rush, afraid to be deprived of them at any moment, still in total disbelief that anything this big could be real, and that she was not only allowed to touch them, but they were made hard by her unworthy white body. How can they be so fucking big? No wonder so many of her friends were dating black guys. The jokes about their size were always made, but Kana never expected them to be all true… Her phone vibrated against her. Fuck! It could’ve been her fiance. She needed to answer, but she couldn’t even get herself to stop touching their cocks. And before she made up her mind to do so, Adisa deftly pulled her phone out of its pocket. On the screen, Kana could see her fiance’s name staring at her. A feeling of disappointment in herself and revulsion hit her strongly… but she didn’t release either of the two cocks out of her grip. There was no time to do anything. Adisa tilted his head and gave her a lopsided grin, then flicked his thumb and answered in her stead, putting the phone on speaker. “Baby? You okay? Took you a long time to answer…” her fiance said worriedly. The two black guys cackled under their breath. Oh, honey… Kana bit her lip wondering what to say. But even as she struggled to find the right words to say to the man in her life, all her brain pumped into being were thoughts of how amazing the two big black cocks she held were, and how annoyed she was at nearly being interrupted from touching them. “I’m fine!” she cried weakly. “Still on the road.” “Were those guys okay?” “Oh, yeah, they’re great!” He laughed nervously. “You sound a little tense.” “No, no, no…” She felt the tattooed guy’s cock throb wildly against her palm and grow to an even larger size than before. How was that even possible… Did it seriously turn him on so much to hear her talking to her boyfriend? “I’m good, I promise.” “Okay… I think I’ll be done here soon. Then I’ll go to our new place and help.” “Sure thing.” As she spoke, Adisa caressed her arm reassuringly and slowly reached behind her. At first Kana assumed he only meant to prop her up for comfort. But then she could feel him messing with the lock of her bra. Oh, no, don’t! Not while I’m on the phone… But even as the clasp came undone and the bra began to fall, she still clung to their cocks and stroked them affectionately, idly wondering which one would turn out to be the biggest of the two. She would have to work hard and arouse them both as much as possible. “Honey?” Kana watched her bra slowly slip away, inch by inch, until it finally toppled over and fell into her. “Y-Y-Yes, dear?” She couldn’t keep calm. Her breasts were fully exposed before these two strangers, these strong black alphas, and they jiggled in crazed excitement in their newfound freedom. “I love you.” Adisa placed his palms under her hefty breasts and lifted them appraisingly, eyes going wide at how perky they managed to be in spite of the vulgar size. The black fingers came up to circle around the diffused area of her areolas. “I love you too, baby!” stammered Kana recklessly. She couldn’t do this. The call needed to end. She could barely keep her head straight even without having to respond to her fiance. Her nipples, which rarely hardened even in the cold and almost never responded positively to any playful teasing, were suddenly fully erect and shot out like little pink bullets. And as soon they came into contact with the black fingers, an overwhelming bolt of pleasure electrified her body and made her shudder weakly. “Well, I see you’re not very talkative,” her fiance said, annoyed now. Kana tried to speak low. “Honey, I’m still in the truck. You know how I am. I’m nervous.” “Oh.” He sighed deeply, sounding more understanding. “Okay, then, we’ll talk at home. Bye, bunny.” Adisa ended the call before she could reply in turn, then chuckled grimly. “Bunny?” he asked her, his dark eyes boring into hers. “Is that what you are?” “I don’t know…” “I’d say you’re a snowbunny.” He pushed his fingers hard into the yielding, soft flesh of her full breasts. “Aren’t you?” “Yes, sir…” mewled Kana submissively. “I definitely am a snowbunny.” They weren’t just words, either. As embarrassing and as strange as this whole affair turned out to be, it opened up new doors to her that she never thought possible. Experiencing anything but the tame, boring sex she got from her fiance or the pathetic masturbation sessions she tried to sneak into her schedule unnoticed hadn’t entered her mind. All the pleasure she had denied her body for the last eight years by being with her fiance came pouring down on her in an unstoppable flood that drowned her judgment, her morals, and any sense of decency. These godly big black cocks broke that dam, and she had no way of building it back now. And I don’t want to. The worst thing that could happen now was that her fiance would leave her. And is that really so bad? She could pursue wholly new things, expand her offerings on her Patreon, and possibly find heights of sexual pleasure unimagined by others. A once in a lifetime opportunity. As her eyes finally lifted from from the two black studs at her sides, Kana noticed that they were in the center of town. Were they taking a detour? What’s worse, she now knew with certainty that the people on the other side of the window pane could see her. One older lady that had a Slavic look about her narrowed her eyes as she stared into the truck and crossed herself. Jealous bitch, thought Kana. They could all stare. To hell with them. She was accomplished cosplayer that made more money dressing up for fun than they did by working their shitty jobs. And now, she found the affection of two wonderful black men. If they became a problem, her switching towns would be their loss. “I can’t wait to get there.” “Me neither,” Adisa said. “What do you say you do a little cosplay for us?” Kana giggled. “As what?” “I’ll think about it.” He tugged lovingly at her swollen nipples. Kana smiled and melted away, her body coming undone with arousal. She sank into the seat and slid down, her legs opening wide instinctively. This was heaven. In her mindless cocklust, she couldn’t even tell that they reached the new place until Adisa gently slapped her back into the world. All she did was nervously think over how she would take their cocks inside, and in what way she would seek to pleasure each as much as she could. To serve their black cocks with her utmost. “Come on, bunny,” said Adisa. “We made it.” Both the guys hopped down from the truck, leaving Kana feeling alone and needy. She searched for her top and bra, but couldn’t find them anywhere. She made a hand bra and went after the two. “Have you seen my clothes?” Adisa shook his head and smiled wickedly. “Haven’t seen them, sorry.” The way he said it sent a chill down her spine. People passed by on the street giving her long looks, eyes lingering over the overflowing flesh of her breasts and her smooth, pale back. She would sure make an impression on the new neighbors. The tattooed guy opened up the back of the truck. “Where do we take these?” he asked gruffly. “Oh, right. Shit. I forgot. I have to go to my landlord first. Can you search for a box that’s labelled for clothes?” “Hold on,” said Adisa, grabbing her wrist. “What do you need clothes for? You know where this landlord is?” Kana gulped. She already sensed what he wanted her to do. “Yeah.” “Well, let’s go see him.” They entered the classy building together holding hands, Kana struggling to hold her breasts with a single arm. They swayed violently as they went up the steps, and she found herself craving desperately to feel the weight of them taken away by Adisa’s strong black hands. They went up to the third floor, found the door, and knocked. Kana wondered what her landlord’s reaction would be at seeing her half-naked and holding hands with a buff and shirtless African. She and her fiance had presented themselves as a nice, quiet, almost old-fashioned German couple. The door cracked open warily. “Who’s that?” rasped a voice from the other side. “It’s m-me!” said Kana. “The girl from downstairs. I’m here with the movers and I need to pick up the keys.” The eyes peered at her intensely. “You?” Adisa leaned against the door and sent it flying open. He quickly apologized, but now the obese landlord stood before them in the light, with an angered expression. “I thought you were moving in with your fiance!” cried the old man. He gesticulated towards her bare top and Adisa. “What’s the meaning of this? I’m not bringing in people like you in my building, I can tell you that.” Oh, you annoying cunt, thought Kana. But all she could do was smile awkwardly. She opened her mouth to speak when she had both her hands yanked behind her back and yelped painfully instead. Adisa held her down from the back, her hands positioned in such a way that her fingers could move over the huge head of his cock. He pushed her forwards and arched her back theatrically, presenting her breasts before the landlord. His angry expression went away, and instead he leered down at her perky and full breasts with great interest. Without a word from anyone, his gnarled, liver-spotted hands came up to cup them. He smiled as stupidly as a little boy. “My, what amazing breasts…” “See!” said Adisa. “And you want her to leave this building.” The landlord swallowed uncomfortably as he massaged the creamy flesh between his ancient fingers. “It’s not me… It’s these neighbors…” “You’ll talk to them. You’ll make them understand. And in exchange, I think Kana will be real grateful. She’ll even come over and take care of you from time to time. Won’t you, snowbunny?” “Yessir,” said Kana eagerly. She glanced down at the way those veiny old hands groped her chest, and focused instead on how vigorously Adisa throbbed in her grip. She would let this old man do whatever and whenever he wanted. So long as she had some time with Adisa after it all, all would be well. The landlord agreed to the terms and waddled off to bring the keys. “Told you it would work,” said Adisa. You actually didn’t tell me anything… Not that she minded. She had spent her whole life worrying about making the wrong decision. It was one of the few things she hated about her fiance. He thought he was being sweet by letting her make decisions or trying to consult with her - in reality, all she wanted was for him to take the lead and tell her what to do and when to do it. Serving was much easier. Kana took the keys from the old man and jingled them happily as they went back down to the truck. She couldn’t believe that it had been so easy to solve that problem. It took them week and weeks of back and forths to get that stupid geezer to even see them for real, and then they’d spent days deciding what to wear and what to say. And all it took to bring him from the brink was letting him have some fun with her breasts. I need to stop underestimating my natural charms, thought Kana, only half-jokingly. The tattooed friend had already moved most of the boxes by himself at the right door. “It was on the papers,” he explained. “Oh,” said Kana. She opened the door for them and entered the lofty and luxurious apartment space. Everything was so much nicer here. The white-paneled walls, the flawless floorboards, the enormous windows that poured in sunlight, and the balcony opening that let in clear, fresh air, and faced the center of the city, with the cityscape spreading below her. “Nice place you got here,” said Adisa. The guys dropped off the first series of boxes. “We’re going to have to christen it together.” Kana smiled at them mischievously. “Yes, we will.”   She offered to make the guys some drinks and went into the large kitchen that connected to the living room, already stocked with silverware, appliances, and some basics like coffee and wine. Kana first poured herself a glass of wine and gulped it down. She took a deep breath, feeling the cold liquid going into the fiery warmth of her body. I needed that. She poured herself another. And then one more. She couldn’t hold her drinks very well, but today she felt fiercely thirsty and in need of a boost to break the remaining barriers in her psyche. I need to make these guys happy.   By the time she went back to them with two slender glasses filled to the brim with wine, all the stuff lay clustered in the corner and the door had been closed. Her two black studs rested on the pristine white couch and had taken off their shoes to stretch their legs over the antique table in front of them. “Thanks,” said Adisa. “My pleasure, sir,” said Kana with a delighted giggle. It made her so happy to please them. That’s what I’m for. Their snowbunny… Adisa yawned and folded his muscular arms over his toned abs. “I was thinking, Kana. Why don’t you cosplay Atago for us? I’d like that.” “A-Atago!” Kana bobbed her head. “Right! I’ll go get ready, sir.” Adisa grinned. “Good girl.” It’s happening, she thought. I’m going to fuck them. She needed to hurry about it too. Her fiance could come over at any moment. She wanted at least an hour with the studs before she had to go back to that. Just thinking about having to pretend to like her soon-to-be-husband’s little dicklet again made her groan with disgust. I love him, but that’s just too much. She went through the boxes in a mad rush, trying to find the costume before the studs lost all interest. Finally, she came over the one labeled the right way and headed with it into the bedroom. She dressed up as quickly as she could and perfumed herself thoroughly, making sure to spare a few drops for the insides of her thighs as well. They’ll be going all over… When she finally walked back into the living room, heels clacking in announcement, she only found Adisa lying sleepily on the couch. “Where’s your friend?” “Bathroom.” His eyes opened and widened as soon as he saw her. “Jesus. But you look good.”   Kana smiled and twirled before him. “Thank you, sir.” “Come here…” She went and sat down in his lap, feeling her ass press against his thick cock. Adisa stroked her thighs and opened her legs up, and finally brought her mouth low for a kiss. My third partner. She hated that the Muslim guy had gotten to kiss her before Adisa, but then, so had her wimpy white boyfriend. You can always start fresh. They made out lovingly, exploring each other’s body slowly. Kana couldn’t believe how good every part of him felt to the touch - how hard and tough all his muscles were. She got too used to her slouch of a boyfriend. Just seeing flawless, smooth, dark and hard flesh was enough to make her mouth water. Adisa leaned his head back and closed his eyes as muttered her adoration and kissed his upper body in pure worship. “You’re so beautiful...” she repeated. Her fingers traced over his stunning abs repeatedly. “So strong and so nice.” “Goddamn,” he said, giggling darkly. “Snowbunnies really are the best.” Kana smiled shyly and slid down from his body, then knelt before him as a willing slave, not daring to touch his cock without direct permission. She watched it move under the weathered shorts like a monster under the surface of the water, revealed and only a step away from being displayed in its full crowning glory. “You want that?” “More than anything,” said Kana. “I’ll trade you for it. You give me that ring, and I’ll breed you.” Breed me… Her memory ignited with all those memes and raceplay porn she had seen floating around Tumblr. ONLY WHITE GIRLS CAN BRING ABOUT WHITE EXTINCTION. DO YOUR PART. Captioned on top of a picture of a blonde teen with her mouth stretched out by a big black cock. There were tons. She found them cringy in the past, but now… Maybe they had a point. The idea of being pumped with black seed and being made into a breeding toy held an unimaginable appeal… Her eyes went down to the slender, diamond studded ring. She had cried so much when her fiance offered it. Accepted the proposal without so much as a second thought. Now… Kana took the ring off and held it out towards Adisa. He took it from her without hesitation and put it on his own finger. “You’re desperate to get blacked, aren’t you?” The word came out breathless: “Yes.” Adisa stood up before her and dropped his shorts. His enormous cock stood a mere inch away from her face, its veins bulging down the shaft. Kana was so stunned by it she couldn’t even reach out to grab it. He laughed and took a step forwards, letting it slap her gently across the face. The heated black cock pressed against her lips and nose, its musky smell filling up her nostrils. Her pussy tingled in response, no longer able to withhold the flood of juices that threatened to spoil her panties. Kana kissed it gently, relishing the feeling of the soft dark skin against her lips, then brought her hands up and began to massage the massive cock as she stroked it with her flickering tongue. The whole thing glistened with her spit and got stiffer with every passing second, the giant head pushing aside the foreskin to emerge, throbbing and leaking delicious seed. Kana lapped it happily, unable to make out what Adisa was saying. He held her by the hair and murmured approvingly. To think I’m here now. Sucking a big black cock. It was all so dirty and naughty. Christening her new home by betraying her fiance and selling out his most precious gift for a good dick. I really am a slut, thought Kana, rubbing her pussy through the soaked panties. But that only made it feel that much better. A heavy weight came down upon her head. She moved her face up to see the other BBC that rested on her forehead, ready for action. With one in each hand, she stroked them happily, kissing the head of each with more love than she had kissed her white boyfriend in years, lapping up every drop of seed and slurping it into her slutty white mouth. “I love your big black cocks…” “Oh, yeah? I can’t wait to put a black baby inside of you.” Kana grinned unhesitatingly. “Me neither.” The tattooed stud picked her up and threw her over his shoulder, then carried her with ease towards the bedroom. Yes, please! Finally! He threw her down on the bed unceremoniously and lied down next to her. Then he pulled her on top, with her breasts pressing against his hard chest and her eyes staring down into his. He reached back and flipped her skirt. He pulled hard on her panties, the stretched fabric biting into her pussy as it tore apart and snapped. The tearing sounds sent a shiver of terrified glee through Kana’s unexperienced body. She could feel the breeze coming through the open window hitting her drenched and heated pussy. Kana looked down into the piercing black eyes and begged: “Please, fuck me. Breed me. Please!” The ever-gruff tattooed guy only groaned, slapping his heavy cock against her pussy. He rubbed it for a few heavenly seconds against her sensitive lips, then shoved it inside roughly, as if she were an animal used to this sort of treatment. Kana screamed and shuddered, burying her head into his warm chest. Tears of pain welled in her eyes. But she had never felt this good in her life. Fuck me. This really is amazing… How could white girls not go black-only when this was on offer? She only lay on him passively, trying to keep it together while he rammed his cock deep inside her thick white bod. Her cherry had been taken long ago; but it might as well have never happened. Fucking with her fiance or with her dildo put no real pressure on her at all. But now the walls of her pussy stretched to the tearing point, and this magnificent fucking BBC threatened to rip her to shreds. I hope he does, she thought with grim exhilaration. I hope he breaks me down into nothing but a cumdumpster. Being a prized receptacle for his seed was all she could ever wish for. “You’re going to be bred real good.” Kana raised her gaze to see Adisa hovering over them. He brought his cock and slapped it against her face, then squeezed a few more drops of cum into her mouth. “Thank you, sir…” “Are you excited to make a black baby together?” Whenever her fiance brought up the idea of having a baby she only felt revulsion. Dogs were all she ever wanted, and they were infinitely better than some whiny little human. But… But. The idea of growing something inside her that would be a direct result of this moment, that would be a gift from her black masters, and the continuation of their superior line given directly through their seed… “I would love to have your babies,” she confessed. Anything for you.   She could feel the black cock hitting regions in her she never even thought existed. Her eyes rolled in her sockets of their own accord as a blast of pleasure nearly knocked her out, her legs quivering as the first true orgasm of her life took her breath away. Her mouth gaped soundlessly as her body exploded in joyous pleasure. In revery for big black cock. Adisa plugged her mouth with his throbbing shaft, sending it down her throat hard enough to make her choke and gag. He laughed and took it out, then slammed it hard against her face a couple of times, making her a mess of spit and cum. Kana could feel him prodding behind her. What are you doing? The answer came soon enough. At first she thought he meant to put it up her ass and she was ready to scream against it. Her ass had never had anything inside, and she doubted she could handle anything as big as his BBC. Instead, he held her steady by the hips, and as his friend slowed down, forced his cock alongside his into her already stretched-out pussy. “No, no, no…” Kana started, panicked, feeling her pussy giving in and burning with agony as it got stretched above and beyond what a white girl could’ve ever taken. “I--” The blow from the tattooed guy almost knocked her out. Her ears rang and she sobbed and as the burn spread over the left side of her face. “Don’t talk,” he ordered in his broken German. “Understand?” “Yessir,” she whispered obediently. Kana didn’t talk. She only screamed. The piercing shriek threatened to leave her voiceless, but the pain was unbearable. She scratched the guy’s shoulders and bit into them, trying to deal with the pressure of feeling both those cocks merging into one and ramming her insides with an almost evil desire to see her fully broken apart. Yet, as the moments passed, the pain slowly went away, replaced instead with blissful pleasure. She wasn’t sure when the moment that spelled the turning point came, but rather than screaming in pain she soon began to pant in pleasure, drooling all over the guy below her and happily getting slapped around for being such a gross and slutty bitch. The tattooed hands wrapped around her neck and squeezed, cutting off her air, then brought her in for a deep french kiss. Her pussy wrapped around the two giant cocks like a comfortable sleeve, not allowing a single drop of their seed to go to waste. She could feel the furnace-like that came from her tummy as they came over and over, dumping hot seed into her womb. “Fuck, yes! Please, fill me up! Let me have your black babies. Let me be a good snowbunny. Pleaaaaseeeee!!!”   How could anything compare to this? How could her white fiance ever hope to match up to these black monsters, much less exceed them in pleasuring her? Being used in this brutal way was every girl’s dream. And for a strong alpha male like a black guy to do it to a weak and submissive female like any white girl was just nature’s way. “Do you think your fiance would be proud of you?” asked Adisa. “I don’t know.” Somehow she doubted it. He would probably cry. “He should be. Not just any girl can take two black cocks at once in her pussy. You’re a special kind of slut.” Special? The confirmation of her performance combined with the bursting feeling coming from within her sent a new torrent of pleasure through her. An orgasm so powerful that she cried in joy hit every nerve in her body, lighting up in the fire of cocklust in her eyes and tightening every muscle in service of her two black masters.   She shook and drooled with her mouth open like a bitch in heat as her pussy clenched their cocks too tightly for them to escape, keeping them locked in as if she were being knotted and bred at the same time. She laughed and screamed and cooed and mewled as an endless succession of emotions passed too fast for her to make sense of any of them in particular, spinning like a broken slots machine, her consciousness moving in a total haze of conflicting thoughts… There was only one thing Kana could say with certainty… It feels so fucking good… And… Nothing can beat a big black cock… “Fuck me,” she ordered them, working herself up into a beastly frenzy. Her teeth gritted from the pain as she cried. “Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!” They did, breaking her little white pussy beyond the use of any white guy ever again, making a sloppy mess of it. Kana arched her back in response and shivered as one orgasm after another rippled over her flesh and spasmed deep within the core of her body, her womb receiving every drop of their tasty seed. All she could do was let her tongue loll out in response as she allowed herself to be used and bred like a perfect little snowbunny. Her fiance could hear the animal noises echoing down the staircase as he made his way upstairs. They seemed to be coming from their new apartment but… They couldn’t be, he thought. As he had no key, he knocked on the door. No response. He knocked again. And again. And harder. At last the loud noises ceased for a period. The door opened and Kana appeared, all dressed up for one of her shoots, but with completely disheveled hair and beads of sweat running down her face. “What happened?” he asked. “Oh, I’m just… Struggling to move some of these boxes.” “What about the movers?” She rolled her eyes comically. “Oh, they left!” He couldn’t tell why she seemed so upset and breathless. “They… They were busy. Here!” Kana grabbed a cup from the table and forced it into his hand. Some kind of fizzy drink, with some effervescent addition still bubbling up to the surface. “What’s this?” Her face went white. “Don’t tell me it’s calcium…” “I’m sorry, honey,” she said apologetically, “but you know you gotta take it.” “Right, well… Okay.” Her fiance gulped the drink down reluctantly. He looked around the new place, until he noticed most of the boxes were still piled up. “I thought you did some moving.” “I did! It’s just… a slow process, you know.” He wanted to respond with doubt, but he suddenly felt incredibly sleepy. He could barely talk. His eyes were closing without him. He spotted the couch just moments before losing balance and tottered towards it, crashing down into a deep sleep. He awoke later to a loud banging noise. Outside, he could see that it was dark. Only the mixed light of the city and the moon streamed through the windows. He got up, still groggy, and went to get the door. A hulking, black policeman stood there, accompanied by his white partner and surrounded by a couple of the older neighbors. He flashed a light into his face. “You the guy livin’ here?” “Uhm, yes?” The policeman took a step inside. “Care to explain that noise?” Only now that the banging had stopped could he make out the intense grunting that came from the bedroom. It sounded like some sort of satanic ritual was taking place. “I have no idea…” The policeman shut the door and told his partner to take take care of the neighbors. They went and opened the door to the bedroom together. The sight that her fiance saw took his breath away. His fiancee lay sandwiched between two huge black guys, writhing like a single organism together, all of them completely naked and glistening in the intense beam of the flashlight. “KANA!!” he screamed. “What are you doing?!” She looked up from the scene with a crazed, drugged look on her face. But she smiled. “Baby?” The two guys fucking her made no attempt to stop. If anything, they only fucked her harder now that he entered the room, and Kana moaned joyously in response. Kana… Tears came to his eyes. “Stop it! Stop that right now! You can’t do this! We’re supposed to get married!” “I’m sorry, honey. It” - they pushed deep into her - “just” - her eyes rolled - “feels” - she yelped - “so” - smiled at him - “good.” He rushed towards the bed to stop it all when the policeman grabbed his arms. “What do you think you’re doing?” he asked. “Are you going to assault this nice woman?” “Assault her? She’s my fiance! Look what she’s doing.” “She’s just getting blacked, that’s all,” said the grinning policeman. “You should be expecting it. By the looks of you, you probably can’t satisfy her in any way.” Kana nodded. “It’s true, honey. That’s why... “ Her eyes closed again and her whole body quivered in response to an orgasm. She sighed deeply, the pleasure written all over her slutty face. “That’s why I need to get black bred now.” “No!” he cried. He ran towards the bed again; but this time the policeman twisted him around and slammed him against the wall. “What do you think you’re doing, huh?” He kicked her fiance down with his steel tipped boots until he made no move to stand up anymore. “You sit there and you wait for her to finish. Quietly.” The policeman prepared to leave, but Kana called him over. She looked him up and down with appraising eyes, then reached out and grabbed his cock. “Come by anytime, officer.” He caressed her face in return with a brown hand and slapped her. “Be a good slut in the meantime. Do whatever these guys here tell you. Or else I’ll have to arrest you.” Kana nodded obediently. He left. Her fiance sobbed, slumped against the floor. This can’t be real. This is a nightmare. But as much as he tried, the image wouldn’t go away. She just went on getting fucked by the two black guys. “Why?” he asked her. Kana gave him a long look. “You know w-w-why, d-darling,” she struggled to say. “You’re just so s-small and p-p-p-p…” Another powerful thrust broke her concentration and left her mewling in ecstasy. “If you d-d-don’t stop, I’m l-leaving.” “Please, honey, just try to enjoy… I know you will.” Enjoy it? How could he? Yet, as he came cognizant of his own body and needs, he realized that he was, in fact, incredibly aroused. His hand went down almost with a mind of its own and began to grab at his tiny white cock. “See…” said Kana. “Just enjoy it…” He stroked himself pathetically as he watched these two black men take his fiancee. Wasn’t Kana always a good girl? He thought so. At times he entertained the idea that she could secretly be slutty, but this, this… A few strokes was all it took for him to come, and then he returned to total heartbreak. How could this be happening? How could he go on with things like this? “STOP CRYING!” he heard one of the black guys yell. When he looked up he noticed that the guy stood above him, his gigantic black cock dripping with Kana’s warm juices. As he moved, a few of the drops flew and hit her fiance in the face. “I can’t,” he mumbled. “I just can’t.” Kana came now and crouched before him. “You have to accept this. Otherwise we can’t go on. I’m sorry.” Her whole body was covered in sweat and dried seed, while her breasts and ass were red from all the mauling and ravaging. “You’re such a cunt,” he said. “Go kill yourself.” Slowly, with agonizing pain, he made himself stand up. He didn’t realize his cock was still hanging out of his pants. The two black guys laughed upon seeing it and slapped him in mocking support on the shoulder and apologized. Something flashed. He could see the engagement ring in between her fingers. Kana reached out and dropped it into his pocket unceremoniously. “You keep it now,” she said. “I’m sorry it had to end like this. Maybe you can change your mind. I’ll give you some time.” That their laughter and her dismissal made him hard again left him horrified. He rushed out of the room and fled the apartment in a rush. For two weeks, he didn’t see her at all, nor did anything really change. She went on posting as if nothing had happened and hadn’t even announced their break-up. Maybe she thinks we’re still together. In the meantime, he had watched so many interracial videos and imagined Kana getting fucked so much that he became desensitized to the matter. Either way, she would be getting blacked. At least he could try to enjoy her as well. But the day he went over to talk to her, there was no answer at the apartment. The few neighbors he met told him that the noises had never ceased coming from the apartment, but that the police refused to do anything about it. As he left the building, he saw a whole gang of black guys going upstairs. Probably to her. Then her name change happened. From Kana to Kana Black, officially. With it came the announcement that she would be offering hardcore content once the Patreon hit an enormous sum. He himself donated a lot of the money he planned to use on the wedding ring. Two days later, when the goal was hit, Kana posted new pics of herself. She cosplayed in all of them, but this time, she posed with different black guys that she either made out with or allowed to feel her up. The more money started pouring in, the more she put up. It started with handjobs but worked its way up to blowjob videos soon enough. The whole world could see his pure little fiancee choking on a big black cock.   Rather than going down, the new content made her number of followers surge, and the sums being donated by single people outweighed what she sometimes made in a whole month before. Her whole Instagram got taken over by the blacking fever, and along with all the pictures she posted of herself in the company and hands of black guys, Kana quickly began to put up things about white extinction and the superiority of big black cock. The chokers she always wore around her neck were replaced instead by a pet collar with the inscription BBC SLUT. It had been a partnership with some company that focused exclusively on black domination. Many of the girls that followed her and looked up to her soon joined in on it all as well. He tried to message her, to call her, to get through somehow… But Kana seemed to have forgotten that he even existed. The last Patreon goal for the year was so exorbitant that she even made the local news. A hundred thousand euro for her to release a video of her getting blacked. The money came in, but slowly. So slowly that he went out the second day and made a loan for 10k, and quickly donated it to the website. He needed to see his sweet Kana again. And he needed to see her getting blacked. The goal was finally hit. Within the hour, a video went up. It opened with Kana lounging on a chair in the middle of her living room. She wore a white lace leotard that showed her breasts candidly apart from the crossed pasties she wore over her nipples. She smiled at the camera, running a hand nervously through her long hair, the inscription on her collar flashing in the light. “Hello, everyone!” she said in a cute voice, waving towards the camera. “I’m so happy you all donated and made today possible! I hope you’re going to love every moment of this.” “I know you will,” said the gruff voice of the cameraman. Kana looked away shyly and reddened. “I mean, yes…” He reached out and began to stroke her face gently with the back of his hand. His skin was completely black, with stubby and gnarled fingers that showed countless scars. Just what kind of guy is this? her fiance wondered, worried. But his ex seemed more than happy with her black man. She closed her eyes and leaned into his hand, practically purring as a kitty might when touched by her master. Her tongue came out and began to lick quickly at his fingers. “You like that, huh?” “Uh-huh,” cooed Kana. “I love it…” He shoved two fingers into her mouth and got a close-up of her face as she sucked on them obediently. The slutty glimmer in her eyes said it all: she lived to serve black men now - to serve them in any way possible. The black fingers went deep down her throat and choked her, then came out dangling with her spit. Kana only cried out in disappointment: “More!” Instead, the cameraman smacked her hard. “Don’t you talk back! You stupid white whore. Don’t you know that?” “Sorry, sir.” Her fiance couldn’t figure out when she had become this way. Had she always been so submissive deep down? He often feared arguing with her on any topic. But to see her acting in such a subservient way… All to a bunch of African immigrants. The guy grabbed her hair and yanked her back, then ordered her to open her mouth wide and stick out her tongue. “Tell your fans, what are you going to do today?” “I’m going to get gangbanged by some big black cocks.” He grabbed her soft pink tongue and tugged on it, feeling it up between his fingers as if it were only a toy. “And what do you have to say to your fans that don’t want you taking black cock?” “Dat iz da bes.” He released her. “What now?” Kana giggled and licked her full lips. “That it’s the best,” she said quietly, staring at the camera as if it were a secret. Her fiance could almost feel that gaze boring into him through time and sending that message for him in particular. You’re not good enough, her judging eyes seemed to say. You never were, you tiny white dicklet. Now watch me fuck real men instead. And the guys that came in and joined her were real men. Tough, barrel-chested black guys with defined bodybuilding physiques, massive tattooed arms, and the biggest, veiniest cocks her fiance had ever seen. Once again, the camera focused on her face. “With your donations,” Kana explained, “we managed to get the best people we could find and fly them in special.” Not one of the guys spoke a single word of either English nor German. They looked as if they had been dragged from the darkest heart of Africa, for no reason but to come to Europe and properly black a deserving white princess like his fiancee. As Kana spoke to the camera, they begun to rest their cocks on her head and face, covering her up as she declared her love for the patrons. “I can’t wait for you guys to tell me what you think!” Once she was done, they put her on her knees… Kana had looked forward to this moment for some time. The name change and the Instagram pictures weren’t enough. Her brain was on the verge of exploding from all the ideas she got about how to communicate her love for BBC to the world and help it spread among the other miserable white girls of Europe that hadn’t been reached by it yet. She no longer even thought about that loser she used to be with. There was no point. There was no real love without lust, and there could never be real love for men that were such pathetic betas. It really is true, she thought. White guys are finished. But she and her new friends were happy to be at the forefront of white extinction. Nothing made her prouder than to think she would help bring about a better Europe, full of alpha black males that each had his white harem, and supported by hardworking white cucks that would slave away just to be able to watch it happen. But that would have to wait. For now, she closed her eyes and giggled with boundless joy as the African bulls slapped her face with their baton-like cocks. They were told beforehand that they could and should be as rough as possible with her, and Kana wanted to experience that and share it with her loyal patrons. It started quickly enough. One of the guys cupped her face and held her head still as he brought his throbbing big black cock and plunged it straight into the depths of her throat. No warm-up, no mercy, nothing. He pushed until he crushed Kana’s cute nose against the base of his cock. Kana gurgled and smiled as she used her throat to massage his cock. The camera came down and filmed the way the huge dick filled up her throat and bulged dangerously. She struggled to get her tongue out and ran it over his gorgeous, heavy-hanging balls, thinking dreamily of all the hot black seed that waited for her. He held her down by force, enjoying the way her throat spasmed and how the spit mixed with precum dripped from her nose. Tears welled in Kana’s eyes and flowed down her pretty face, running black with her make-up.   They’re making a mess of me, she told the camera with her eyes, trying to somehow smile as the black cock spread her jaw so wide that an inch more to his girth might’ve dislocated it completely. Look at how good I’m doing for you, my patrons… The big black cock throbbed powerfully, and Kana could feel the heat of his seed going down into her stomach, filling her up like a good whore. Kana gasped when he drew his cock out, staring up at it in worship as hovered above her face, dripping spit and cum all over her lewd face. But just as she planned to go up and give it a kiss, the second guy yanked her away and stuffed her mouth. The head of his cock pushed against her cheek and made it bulge, while the cameraman crouched down to pet her face and congratulate her on her performance. “You’re doing great,” he said. “Show those white boys what they’re missing.” So she did. She let this cock fill her throat as well and dump its cum inside, but this time she caressed the seed-laden balls. As soon as his dick left her throat, she pushed her face right into his nutsack, kissing it and massaging it with her tongue, letting him know how much she appreciated the opportunity to serve black men. “I love you,” she whispered, barely able to think. “I love you so much.” The guys all laughed, and the others in the group came over to beat their cocks over her face. This time, when the third BBC plunged down the depths of her throat, another guy got down behind her. He felt up her drenched pussy for a couple of seconds, then quickly moved the strip of fabric aside and put his cock deep inside. Kana spit the shaft out to moan: “Ah, fuck! That feels so good, sir!” In return, the guy she was sucking off snapped at her in his African tongue and smacked her face, displeased with the audacity of her behavior. “I’m sorry, sir…” They filled her up from both ends, impaling her on their black rods and massacring her insides with hard thrusts that made her body spasm and leak juices and seed at every opportunity. Kana surrendered to abuse gladly, thrilled to be used in such a way by her black masters. They must really like me, she thought shyly. Her patrons would surely be proud of her for getting them so hard and working up so much seed out of them. Her fiance watched the scene unfold with tears in his eyes and a hand covered in weak cum. How could he allow himself to watch this, or even come to it? But, even as the thoughts rolled through his mind, they were quickly replaced by a new fountain of arousal. He wished now that he could go back and offer Kana enough BBC from day one so that he wouldn’t have lost her. As degrading as it was to have to watch his beloved get gangbanged by some Africans, and as difficult as it might’ve been to be there as it happened, he would’ve preferred it… The camera focused on her ass. It had been smacked relentlessly until it went red, and the black fingers still grabbed onto it roughly as he pushed his huge cock into her tight and vulnerable pussy. A shower of juices came out of her with every powerful thrust while her legs quivered in response and announced her non-stop orgasms. When the camera came to her face, it caught her white, rolled-back eyes as she lost herself in a sea of pleasure. In awe and worship. Her collar said it all. BBC SLUT. And that’s what she had become. Her face glistened with sweat, tears, and seed, as was proper for any snowbunny. The mascara, the eyeliner, the eyeshadow - all of it was plastered all over her face in a total mess. … but Kana couldn’t get enough of it. As the guys took turns exchanging her different holes, she instead reached out and used her hands to stroke the others by turns, not wanting to leave a single second to waste. If she missed the smallest opportunity to please these massive big black cocks, she could never forgive herself. “Please fuck my ass,” she managed to croak between the constant pumping of her throat. “I need it.” But the cameraman gave an order to the guys and they dropped her in the middle of the room. “Look at yourself,” he said. “You’re a mess. How can these guys want to fuck you when you look so bad?” Kana wrapped her arms around herself, suddenly feeling very exposed and vulnerable. Had she screwed up in such a major way? “I’ll go clean myself up…” “No, no, no. You stay there. I have a better idea. Close your eyes and keep your mouth open.” Reluctantly, Kana did as told. Her fiance put a pause to touching himself, just to see if this would really happen. He watched as the first African stud approached and aimed his cock towards her face, and began to piss right into her mouth. Rather than crawl away in horror as he expected, Kana began to smiled and arched her back, using her hands to wash her face with the golden shower that flowed down her body. “T-T-Thank you so much!” she stammered, nearly in tears with emotion. The second guy came up and straight into her throat, making her gargle as it overflowed and came rushing down her chest. Kana massaged her breasts hard, tugging on her nipples, clearly aroused out of her mind. She loved it. She loved knowing that her black masters pissed on her for all the world to see. For it to be recorded forever. This is how a white girl should be treated. And everyone needed to know that. “You still want your assfucked?” the cameraman asked. Did she ever… “Please!” Once they were done pissing on her, he came over and put a leash on her collar, then walked her up to the balcony. He wrapped the leash around the metal bars of the railing, making sure her head would stick through the bars. Kana nearly got sick with vertigo. She could see the heavy traffic down below. However, she soon noticed people from neighboring buildings looking her way. So they would see her too. Her assfucking would be a public spectacle. How wonderful! she thought. Her fiance saw that she still shivered and that the seed dumped inside her womb still poured from her ruined pussy. But Kana reached back and spread her reddened ass, displaying her tight and willing asshole. “We gotta plug you up first,” said the cameraman. And for that purpose, he brought a gigantic studded dildo and slowly forced it inside her pussy. Her fiance could hear Kana’s pathetic mewling as she struggled to take it all just half while dealing with metal studs that must’ve grinded against her insides. What came next surprised him. Rather than any of the black guys approaching her, they instead brought up the largest hound he had ever seen. His fur was short, which allowed a clear glimpse of the bulging muscles underneath. For sure, the dog must’ve been roided up long before to give that unnaturally beefy look. The cameraman came down to show off his cock: a red, swollen instrument of pain that dribbled thick ropes of cum from the tapering tip. The hound came up to lick her asshole, which got a yelp of surprise out of Kana. But if she seemed bothered that it was a dog she showed no sign of it. She instead allowed him to mount her comfortably, despite the scratches, and even helped him bring his deadly cock into her ass. The first part of it entered without issue, but around the midway point, Kana began to breathe heavily and hold the metal bars of the railing tightly, while the Africans helped the dog force the cock in for the rest of the way, ignoring Kana’s agonized screams. With the dog dick lodged inside her asshole, Kana trembled weakly and lowered herself, becoming the real obedient pet. She lowered herself on the brutal dildo - but the leash tugged at her collar and made her choke. No matter, she kept forcing it inside her pussy. Meanwhile, the dog assfucked her violently, scratching her pale and fragile skin. His snout opened. A wild tongue lolled out and dripped, showing just how much he took pleasure in ruining his human prey.   Kana could feel herself getting bathed in the dog’s hot drool, while the gigantic cock knotted inside her little white ass. I’m just a pet for these wonderful black men, she thought. To please them and to amuse them. The studded dildo ravaged the walls of her pussy and tore at her insides, but that didn’t matter either. Not so long as they and my patrons enjoy it. Her own tongue came out as she choked herself out and felt her two holes getting destroyed all at once. They’ll all be so proud of me… Her fiance nearly destroyed himself in the process of watching the video as well. He wept and jerked himself until his whole being felt numb. This was the end of the line. This was what Kana had becoming. A white slut to be bred by white men and to convince others to follow down the same route. An example of what a nice, white German girl could become - a vessel for stronger, better black seed. A tool for the upcoming white extinction. He watched as his fiancee dripped with seed from both her holes, filled to the brim, and she finally passed from an orgasm that rippled through her whole body and made her shriek in joyous laughter loud enough to echo down to the streets below. Everyone would know now. That she left him. That she had become a BBC addict. That she would rather fuck a dog than fuck him. To make matters worse, going by the many responses and reposts the video got everywhere, they all approved. “Kana was been made to be blacked.” When even the dog was finished with her, the black studs left her on the balcony lying in a pool of filthy juices, drooling and shivering from the debased treatment that she had received. Kana came and slipped out of consciousness, each time just enough to enjoy the tug of her collar and the orgasms that traveled the whole length of her body. She curled her toes, whimpering with a pleased smile on her face as she felt the flow of hot cum deep inside her womb. Finally… Finally, I’ve been bred.   She reached down and scooped up fresh seed on her finger, then brought it lick it off and suck on it like a little girl enjoying candy. It tastes so nice and so sweet. And soon it would come to life inside of her, gifting her a wonderful black offspring that she could show to everyone. Was there anything better than submitting to BBC? Nothing. And to think she had almost gotten married… What a mistake that would’ve been. A terrible mistake. She wondered where the guys and the cameraman had gone. Likely, to breed another eager German girl now that they were here. Ah, at least I was first… Thank you so much, my patrons… she thought happily, carried once again into a sleepy state. I couldn’t have done this without you. Only when she got up the following morning and inspected herself in the mirror, did she notice the Queen of Spades tattoo that been left on her for-now flat tummy. Kana cried intensely, surprised that they could’ve been so thoughtful. She caressed it for a time, dreaming of the next time she would be blacked. Then, she went to grab her phone, excited to share the finding with her loyal followers.

#bbc #story #interracial

[goodnightallwhites]

V is for Victory by Zenalite

Chapter 1 - Chance Ever since we were young Victoria knew how to put me in my place. I fell in love with her in the sixth grade. With her lush nut brown hair and the light brown eyes - not with her body. I remember my father came to our play at school and told me, “That girl of yours has got one hell of an ass.” I’m mortified now as I remember it, but at the time I thought nothing of it, nor did I understand what having a “hell of an ass” meant. By the eighth grade… I got up to speed. I used to sit by my desk and watch her ass swaying in tight jeans all day long, dreaming of touching her bubble but. Or at the very least holding her hand. Really, I could’ve gone for anything. I'd have gotten hard from holding a straw for her while she drank so long as I could do it. During one project we had to do she informed us of her background: German and Peruvian. Well, damn. That accounted both for her dictatorial quick temper, curvy little hard body and cheerful thoroughness all at once. Instead of saying a word to her, though, I only watched her interact with the jocks from my class. Watched as they put her arms around her and pulled her romantically in their laps. As they felt her up without a worry in the world, and as she half-assedly told them to stop while loving every second of their dirty caresses. I crazily decided to write her a letter for Valentine’s Day and sneak it into her school bag. Only after I did the deed did I realize that I hadn’t remembered to put down my own name on it. But relief washed over me as well. I couldn't begin to imagine the humiliation if she turned me down, which happened to be the only option. I'd have to quit school. Or kill myself. The very next day Victoria came to school asking guys individually if they had written anything to her, with enough anger in her tone to scare them off. She seemed pissed off, but also genuinely interested in finding out who was behind it. We had never spoken before, not even once to greet each other. But when my turn came she sashayed over to my desk, flooding the air with her spicy perfume, and asked, “Did you write this?” Her torso rose before me, with her budding breasts showing under the thin blouse. A small gap of smooth skin between her blouse and jeans showed her toned tummy and the fuzz that went down... I blabbered out an affirmative answer. As I sat there frozen, the other classmates that had been trailing after her following the drama pointed at me and cackled, making fun of my letter. “Next time, just give it to me yourself,” she said coolly. "Why did you write me a thing like that anyway?" "B-Because I like you." "And?" She folded her arms expectantly. "So what?" "I don't know..." "What were you planning to do once I found it?" "I don't know..." Victoria clicked her tongue impatiently. "Were you going to ask me out or something?" Was that a friendly tip? "I wanted to." "So do it. Let's get it over with." The others had gone quiet and stared at us. I couldn't breathe. This was too intense. "Will you go out with me?" Victoria rolled her eyes in disinterested boredom and sighed. "I guess. At least you wrote me something, unlike these other dickwads. But don't waste my time. Make it nice." After that we started dating, if you could call it that. We went out together and talked. For my first date I got her flowers and a plushie, to which she reacted with great hostility, asking, "Do I look like a kid to you?" In spite of the comment though, she held on to it fondly and took it home afterwards. Being so naive and inexperienced, I had no idea what to make of it all. But at school Victoria still hung out with the popular kids, and the guys made no attempt to acknowledge that she was taken. If anything, their behavior went up a notch, and I’d often see them lowering their hands to grab her butt, all the while shooting me a wink of acknowledgement. Fucking assholes. It was around that time that I realized black guys would be the biggest problem. We had a classmate by the name of Lee that made a move on Victoria whenever possible. She could be chatting with her friends during break when he’d slip behind her and wrap his arms around her waist, grinding against her candidly and kissing her neck. Or he would give her a playful smack on the ass whenever the teachers asked her to distribute the corrected papers to the other kids. Victoria made no moves to stop him. If anything, she seemed to relish the attention she got from all the guys and especially from a strong and athletic stud like Lee. A guy which all the girls seemed to want. Whenever we got a substitute teacher and things got super relaxed, she would often go to sit on his knee, only to get swept up into his arms and nestle up in his lap. Can't you see me? I would wonder. I dared not say anything. I considered myself lucky just to be able to talk to her. It was enough that we went out every weekend, even if it seemed more friendly than romantic. We would talk about our family life, about her hopes for the future. "I can't wait to get away from my parents," she confessed to me. We were sitting at one of the tables in the park having some McDonald's. "I'm so sick of them. They won't let me do anything." It seemed to me like she did far more than anyone else. She certainly dressed provocatively... "What do you want to do?" "Honestly?" Victoria chuckled grimly and bit into her burger. "Anything they don't want me to. Fuck them." It seemed to me that we were getting closer. She even let me hold her hand on our dates, and said good night to me in the evenings in text. The way she acted when we were together seemed completely at odds from the bossy and bitch yet high-energy way she acted at school. But at the formal for that year, Victoria danced with Lee the entire night. Whenever I went to her she dismissed me with, “Later.” A few of the kids drank in the bathroom in secret, and she did too. I sat at one of the tables with the rest of the rejects and watched as Lee danced up close to my girlfriend and moved his hands all over her body in ways I never dreamed of. And unlike the other white jocks that were reprimanded by the teachers for doing anything, the teachers avoided eye contact with Lee and Victoria so not to be put on the spot, knowing perfectly well what went on. Victoria wrapped her slender arms around Lee’s neck and the two kissed deeply. My girlfriend. Kissing another guy at our formal. I was supposed to remember this night. To treasure it. She knew I would be watching. We even talked about it on our last date. I wanted to go home and cry. Lee felt her ass through the dress. But soon his dark fingers came down low enough to caress her thigh, and after went up and under the dress to knead her ass. And they spent the rest of the night glued to each other... I just got up and went home, too frustrated to think. I never mentioned it to her. A few days after that we went on a date and I made an attempt to kiss her when we separated, only to have her pull away. “Uhm, maybe another time…” “But why?” I asked indignantly. “You kissed fucking Lee!” Victoria’s eyes shot me a piercing glance. “So? I can kiss whoever I want. If you have a problem with that, let me know, and I’ll find a boyfriend that doesn’t. If you want me to kiss me so bad, just let it happen. The better you are to me, the more likely it is I’ll kiss you.” Then came the night I got my first kiss. It was the height of summer break and Victoria hadn’t answered my texts all day. We hadn’t even seen each other face to face in over two weeks, though her Facebook was full of new pics she uploaded from her outings downtown and to the beach. She called me at around 2 a.m. “Heeeeeey, baaaaaabyyy,” she drawled. “What’s up?” “I was… sleeping. What’s up with you? I’ve been texting you all day.” "Oh, I know. Sorry! I was just busy all day... Are you home by yourself?" As a matter of fact, I was. My mother worked night shifts as a nurse, and Victoria knew that. “I am.” “Could I come over and spend the night?” I sat up in bed anxiously and flipped the covers off. Back then I still wore some Star Wars pyjamas. What times. I need to change, I realized with urgency. “Y-Y-Yeah. You can come over!” “Okay, great. I’ll come right now. I hope you don’t mind I’m bringing a friend.” “No… Not at all…” I should’ve known in advance what kind of “friend” she meant. But I hurried to get myself changed for the big event and clean up my room enough to be welcoming. When Victoria showed on my doorstep all alone, I thought the night was saved. She didn’t bring anyone after all. A flimsy sequin dress hugged the curves of her body tightly, especially around her wide hips and round butt. Even in these few months of summer, her body seemed to get thicker by the day. She shambled inside on uncomfortably tall heels and gave me a peck on the cheek. “My friend’s parking right now. He’ll be in soon.” Her friend turned out to be a massive black guy whose name I never learned. To say that he wasn’t in our age group was an understatement. The guy must’ve been at least in his late 20s if not in his 30s at the time. Not only were his arms covered in tattoos, but a scorpion had been inked around his brow as well. Victoria introduced me as her boyfriend, at which point the guy grabbed me into a tight hug and patted my back amicably. Okay, so he’s not that bad, I thought at the time. Maybe nothing bad will happen at all. Everything changed as soon as we got in the bedroom. Both he and Victoria went over to my bed and began to make out, while I sat down at my desk chair, watching them go at it without a peep. Unlike Victoria, the guy acted a lot more passive and a little out of it. I kept seeing his gaze wandering to the window. Could he really have this happen to him so frequently that he could act totally disinterested? Victoria started to play some rap on her phone. She kissed his neck and arms, then slowly lifted his shirt and took it off. It was just so clear from her behavior that she was the thirsty one that couldn’t get enough. And that made me hard as well. Her lips pressed against his hard abs and his pecs over and over, her dainty fingers rushing over the black skin to feel the hard-packed muscle flexing underneath. Drunken with lust with and willing to do whatever he wanted her to. I knew at that moment that whatever he had asked at her, whether it was to break her cherry or have her kneel so he could piss in her mouth like a urinal, Victoria would’ve submitted happily. The lure and the power of BBC became all too apparent even from my perspective. At length his massive hands wrapped around her waist, then slowly came down to grab her perky butt. He lifted her dress and exposed her ass. All Victoria wore was a high-waisted thong. It was the first time I had ever seen her… like that. My small dick raged at full mast but I dared not touch it. The black fingers dug into her young, soft asscheeks and massaged it, playing with her teen ass however he pleased and smacking it for good measure as they made out. Victoria only giggled happily in response and whispered to him. At some point she turned around and met my eyes. I jerked at my seat with surprise and embarrassment. “It’s okay, honey,” she said calmly, almost lovingly. “You can touch yourself if you want.” That was all I needed. I leaned back and stroked myself as I watched my girlfriend worship this alpha male that she lusted after, ogling the way his black fingers went all over her white flesh at leisure, in a way mine never would be allowed to. Only black guys for her. This was porn in real life. Not even. Far better than porn. I could not have pointed out a moment in my life when I felt better than right then, jerking myself off as I watched her offering her young body to a black guy in my own bed. “I love you,” I heard her whisper hotly. “Fuck me.” “And go to jail?” He laughed. “I don’t think so.” Her nails bit desperately into his flesh. “Please, Daddy. I need it… I need your big black cock inside of me.” He frowned. “What you need is a good spanking.” “Then spank me, Daddy.” Victoria practically begged for it, grinding herself against his crotch and putting all the sultry energy she could into her voice. "Please spank me and teach me a lesson, Daddy." Our black friend suddenly lifted her up and brought her facedown on the bed, with her ass in his lap. The moonlight streamed through the window and put the spotlight on the intense curve of her bubble butt. The two perfectly round asscheeks rose tantalizingly, topped by two cute dimples that were inked out by the shadows. His black hand came down to rest of her ass, and for a time even he seemed in awe of its perfection. The wonders of a nice teen ass. Fresh and completely available to him to do with as he pleased. His fingers caressed it gently, then sank into it roughly. Victoria yelped and laughed darkly in response, but he quickly bundled up her thick hair and yanked her head back, arching her back and in the process and getting her butt to curve upwards. “Punish me, Daddy, please… Please punish me. I’ve been such a bad girl.” At first he smacked it only jokingly. But seeing as she begged for more and seemed to want it hard, he began to slap it outright. That rough and rugged black hand whipped discipline into the fourteen-year-old white ass and taught her a lesson about black superiority neither she nor I would soon forget. Victoria, who had begged for it, now lost her slutty voice and cried out for him to stop for real, bringing her hands back to ward off his blows. Didn’t she realize it was far too late for that?   The guy grabbed her wrists together and held her still, not coming down upon he ass with all the annoyance built up by her interruption. Not play - real punishment. The soft flesh jiggled and rippled with each hit, while Victoria howled in her palms. Her toes curled as the burning agony overtook her butt, her whole body twitching from the waves of pain that went through her. Not once did the stud relent. Not once did he listen to her cry for mercy. He only gave her what she begged for. He finished off with a sigh, leaving Victoria whimpering like a child as she wriggled her reddened ass high in the air. Almost as if she wanted more. Her body convulsed in response to the rough treatment. I couldn’t help but wonder… Did she come? I certainly had. The black guy caressed her hair and quieted her down, at which point he brought her back up for a makeout session. Victoria double checked she had his number right and held his hand lovingly as she walked him out. She came back into the bedroom, still trembling slightly. “How do you feel?” she asked me. “G-G-Good,” I managed to say. “How about you?” Victoria grinned and threw her head back. “Amazing. That was so fucking hot.” She turned around to show me her red butt. A few spots of blood glimmered. “How do I look?” “You look wonderful.” Victoria giggled grimly. “Is that so? Yeah, I could see you enjoying yourself as well. I was worried how you’d react to that. But I’ve been pleasantly surprised. I must say I’m… happy that you’re my boyfriend.” She looked away as soon as she said that, but not before I could hear the shy crack in her voice and the blush in her cheeks. This was what made her nervous? This? “I’m glad you’re my girlfriend, too…” Victoria said nothing for a time. Then she turned around, came over, and kissed me. Our first real kiss. I awkwardly struggled to learn in the space of a few seconds how to do it, but all I could do was press my tongue awkwardly against hers. She broke it off, laughing. “You’re terrible.” Seeing my disappointed reaction, she added, “But I’ll teach you how to do it properly.”  

#bbc #story #interracial

[goodnightallwhites]

Dark Times By zenalite

Chapter 1 - Absentee 

Hi! If you're reading this for the first time feel free to skip down to the story. But if you're interested in something specific, the chapters can be broken down to tags as follows.

1. [no sex] [cucking] [bbc] [yennefer] [mei] [lara] 2. [teasing] [cucking] [bbm] [bbc] [breeding] [filming] [full nelson] [ahegao] [mei] 3. [no sex] [teasing] [cucking] [edging] [femdom] [humiliation] [lara] 4. [teasing] [cucking] [bbc] [bbc worship] [breeding] [femdom] [maledom] [humiliation] [non-con] [orgy] [voyeur] [blowjob] [mating press] [mindbreak] [romantic] [yennefer] [lara] [miranda] [samus] [triss] [ashley] [peach] Sorry for the interruption and happy fapping! ♥ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  I decided to return to school unannounced and take Lara by surprise.  The craze that went on in the hallways made me question my decision. Coming from my week-long blessed seclusion, this seemed worse than jungle law. Everything was just so unbearably loud...  A guy with dreads nearly bumped into me as I made the corner, rushing on his skateboard. A skateboard indoors. Things had seriously gone downhill of late.  The school lowered the entry bar to make room for more kids and fill up the classrooms. But it had brought in all sorts of degenerates, from hipsters and hippies that smoked weed openly in the corridors to brainless jocks and bimbos that spent their whole time kissing wherever they could.  Damn them. It unironically triggered me to see that. Even though I had Lara, the sight of them still made me jealous. After all, how long had I been with her? Nearly two years. And nothing. Our relationship remained in the budding friendship level with only the occasional remark hinting at what else it could be.  She had visited me after classes every day while I was sick. I had her all to myself, in my own bedroom, and I hadn't been able to make a move on her or at least speak candidly about my feelings. After reading so many damning posts on 4chan about people having lost their crushes by doing nothing, I realized action was needed here, and fast.  As I made the corner, I bumped into what seemed to be a solid wall that sent me down to my feet.   "You okay?"  I got pulled up to my feet with the same sort of violence. Before me was a black guy that I recognized as being from the youngest batch of students, though he towered a whole head over me. The new influx of black students had brought a whole host of guys that were unnaturally tall and ripped, and many of them had taken to replacing the white guys on the school teams, much to their anger. "Sorry," he told me, dusting off my shoulder hard enough to send my skinny-ass reeling back towards the ground.  Goddamn it. He had walked away, but I was left feeling weak and stupid. Almost every other guy in school could've kicked my ass, but these new guys were just on a whole other level.  Lara informed me while I was away that our school's king and queen, Geralt and Yenn, had broken up, and that the latter was now dating one of these dark athletes. Classic whore syndrome. Geralt was a sarcastic dickhead that could get away with murder, but if he couldn't keep his hands on a white girl, just what chance did the rest of us have?  None was the correct answer. Not that Lara was into black guys - at times she spoke about girls in such a way that it made me doubt she was even straight. Still, I worried.  I caught sight of Mei navigating anxiously down the electrified mass of students, squeezing a set of textbooks against her chest. She was just about the only friend I had in school aside from Lara, which I didn't see as such. "Hey!" She rushed over, her chest jiggling in a vulgar way that sent a shivers of arousal down to my dick. God, those tits. "How are you?!"  I could see myself reflected in the thickrimmed glasses and it made me uncomfortable. "I'm all right. Back in the saddle, as it were."  Mei rubbed her sleepy face and yawned. "I wish I could get out of the saddle. Or was it off? Anyway, it's good to have you back. I missed you." "I missed you too," I said, a comment which made me feel weird. Was it wrong to say that to another girl? Could this be seen as cheating? We were, after all, only friends.  She only looked at me, her cheeks a little flushed, stll hugging her books. At this point, her grip on them was so tight that it squeezed her chest down, their soft flesh rippling out to the sides of her tank top. "Well, talk later!"  As she walked past, I couldn't help but turn around to take a look. Her fat ass stretched out a pair of yoga pants rendering them nearly transparent. The boyshorts underneath were plainly visible, as was the bottom part of her buns. They looked in need of a rough kneading.  On any other girl it would've struck me as vulgar, but what made it hot with her was knowing how unintentional it was.  I wandered along in search of Lara and found her at the usual spot. She was looking through her locker, her thick braid hanging down her back. I was surprised to see that she wore a pair of jean shorts.  They were by no means skimpy, but the sight of her in anything resembling that still made me jealous. I hated the idea of other guys seeing her in that way and possibly trying to make moves.  I was wondering what to say, when I saw a guy walk over to her. Not just any guy, but one of those black jocks from the football team, whose every move made his muscles ripple under his tight shirt.  He tugged on her braid, at which point Lara cried out in annoyance and faced him. She smiled.  Smiling? Were they friends? I suddenly felt a pit form at the bottom of my stomach. Just why was she talking to him?  I stood there like an idiot, watching them as people bumped into me, wondering what I should do. I tried to convince myself it was nothing. People did talk in school, after all...  But then I saw him leaning to speak into her ear confidentially, and his hand came up to rest on her arm.  He did not take it away.  Nor did Lara shake it off.  As they chatted, the sight of that dark hand on her pale skin was burned into my memory.    I knew that I could've gone there and interrupted their whole little talk. Made Lara feel guilty and embarrassed for acting in such a stupid slutty way.  The guy slowly backed away, his fingers giving her arm a lingering caress down towards her wrist as he took off.  Lara was left there, standing, looking dreamily at nowhere in particular.  Our eyes met. "Hey, you!" she cried, running up to me. "You're back! You told me you wouldn't be back for two more days." "I was just trying to surprise you." "Awww, you're cute. So what's up?" "Not much. Who was that guy you were talking to?"  I stammered the question with trembling lips. My whole body was worked up with jealousy. My spine felt both icy cold and on fire, radiating a numbness that spread throughout and made my hair bristle. "Oh, that." Lara seemed unaffected. "We got assigned together on a group project." "Oh." "You're due as well. I think you ended up with Mei." "Oh."  The bell rang. "Come on, let's get going."  What bothered me most was that she showed no signs of being found out, no guilt and no apologetic behavior. So what exactly did that mean? Was she innocent? Was I simply being too hard on her, and too neurotic? Could be.  Still... He touched her. How was that not a big thing? Maybe it was meaningless to others, but to a virgin such as myself even holding hands had the emotional equivalent of hardcore sex.  Back in class again. I did not relish the return, nor did I feel up to it now after what I had seen. "Are you all right?" Lara asked me. "I'm just a little bit sick still." "Poor baby! You should've stayed home. If you don't feel up to it, you should just take off. Don't do this to yourself."  Well, aren't you awfully eager to get rid of me? It only hightened my paranoia. But it also annoyed me deeply, which made my anger take shape and fought back against my numbing jealousy and maddening anxiety.  By the window, I could see Yennefer making out with her new boyfriend. Like just about every other guy, I used to have a crush on her. She would always come to school in these high heels and tight pants, with crop tops that showed off her toned tummy and her pierced little belly button.  She was completely aware of it as well, and the bitch made no small effort to drive all the males completely mad. Whenever a teacher asked her up to the blackboard she would take her time walking through the rows of benches, swaying her wide hips and tight ass, leaving an intoxicatingly sweet scent in her wake. Then she would grab the chalk it bring it up suggestively to her lips as she stared at the blackboard, occasionally fidgeting in her heels in such a way that sent tremors down to her jiggly butt. At times she would lean over the teacher's desk conspiratorially, whispering into their ears, but making sure to leave her butt sticking out and swaying it in a hypnotic way that made all the guys helplessly enamored and thoroughly docile.  But now we all watched as two strong black hands were wrapped around her small waist, her own hands tracing up and down appreciatively over the guy's bulky arms and chest. They made out slowly and lovingly, her little pink tongue coming out to meet his, his rough lips pressing against hers, smearing her lipstick. Every so often, he would push her hard against the wall, and shove his tongue possessively inside her mouth. Yenn gave off little laugh in response, but it was clear from the breathless way she recuperated from their kisses that her body could barely take this, that it was worked up enough to render her weak and helpless. Even when he looked away to talk to a classmate, her gaze stayed on him, devoted, adoring, her nails digging into his dark skin with unrestrained desire.  She seemed in love with him head over heels - entirely dependent on his touch and affection, desperate to do anything to please him.   Basically, a completely different person from the bitchy girlfriend that would always argue with Geralt during the breaks. Of course, we still envied Geralt for having exclusive access to her, but everyone thought she was a crazy bitch.  Now Yenn seemed tame.  And Geralt was nowhere to be seen. "What happened to Geralt?" I asked Lara.  She giggled darkly. "He got replaced."  Replaced. That was an ominous choice of words. "But isn't he still in school?" "I think he's expelled for the time being. He got in a fight or something." "What do you think about that?" I jerked my head over to Yenn and her new boyfriend. "I think they make a good couple. Don't you?"  The question hadn't even been asked in a threatening or demanding way. I could've said that I did not. But I immediately answered, "They do." "They look pretty hot together." Her gaze now switched over to the two, watching them intently as they kissed and groped each other. "We should be more like them."  We? More like them? My heart fluttered in response, a much needed tsunami of relief washing away the mad architecture of my jealousy. "I would like that," I said.  Lara gave me a look and smiled lightly, with a glint of mischief in her eyes. "And so would I."  It finally dawned on me to ask her out, as I intended to. "Are you free this weekend? I thought maybe we could go to that museum expo on Saturday." "Saturday? Oh, honey, I can't... I have to get together with that guy for the project."  And just with that my panic returned. She would have to be with that guy. Alone? For a whole day? "We could definitely go somewhere on Sunday." "Oh." I was bouncing back and forth between uncontrollable jealousy like a ping pong. "That sounds great." "You should see about the project too. Maybe Mei wants to do it." "Maybe we could all study together," I suggested.  Lara laughed and slapped my hand. "I don't think so, cowboy. You two are on your own. It's every man for himself. Or, well, team..."  Just then Mei came in and strolled over. I agreed at length that I would go over to her place on Saturday in order to help with the work. Reluctantly, Mei agreed, muttering that she would get most of it done by then. "Why didn't you just ask her to study at school?" Lara asked coolly.  In truth, it hadn't even occurred to me. I was just acknowledging whatever Mei was saying to get it over with. "I didn't really think about it." "Right."  So now, I was the bad guy? Perfect. Just perfect. I would have to talk Mei out of it and get her to come to school. But it was all so stupid. Just moments before I suggested we study together, and now I was being reprimanded for supposedly wanting to spend time alone with Mei. "Where are you going to study?"  Lara scribbled absentmindedly in her notebook, not bothering to look up. "I guess I'll do it at my place."  So that's how she wanted to do this.  Okay then. We would see how it played out.  I'd study with Mei. At her place.  So be it.

Chapter 2 - Meiday 

Not much happened till Friday.  The topic of studying with other people hadn't been brought up at all, while we arranged to go on a proper date on Sunday.  But Friday when we parted ways I wanted to double-check. "You know, I won't go Mei's if you don't want me to." "No, no, you go. Really. It's okay." "But won't it bother you?" "Oh, of course it bothers me!" said Lara with an almost-psychotic enthusiasm that I couldn't begin to fathom. "But you have to go now." "I won't." "Well, you do whatever you want, but my plans aren't changing."  Is that so?  On Saturday morning I woke up groggy and upset. Did we seriously have to be so childish? I messaged her, asking what was up.  She sent me a text saying she was busy cleaning up in order to receive her partner. It's like she was trying to make me angry. I supposed that she was. Lara: I just have no idea what to wear. Me: What does it matter?  Why would she torture me this way? I couldn't even enjoy breakfeast. My hand shook as I held the phone, reading all these idiotic messages that I knew very well were meant to trigger me and make me upset. Lara: I just want to look good for him.  I threw the phone against the wall. Thankfully, I'm so much of a weakling that I got it back unharmed and wrote a reply. Me: That's nice of you.  Lara stayed quiet. I went and called Mei, then got dressed and headed out.  As I waited in the bus stop, Lara sent me a selfie. Her hair and makeup had both been done. But it what she wore that startled me. One of those turtlenecks with a cleavage cutout, the tops of her wide and round breasts bursting out from the fabric, the opening less than an inch away from hitting her nipples.  I had never seen her wear anything like it. And now she was wearing it for that fucking guy?  The sweater hugged her athletic form as it came down, but went down so low that I couldn't tell what else she had on. Whether she wore panties, boxers, shorts, or nothing at all I couldn't say. Lara: Do you think he'll like me this way?  I could only reply one thing. Me: Go fuck yourself.  I put the phone on silent and slid it into my pocket and boarded the bus when it came. Later, my weakness hit in and I checked to see. Lara: I'll take that as a yes. Don't worry, I'll wear something even nicer for you tomorrow. I'll talk to you later, have fun! :)  Triggering didn't begin to cover this.  If I had any balls at all, I knew I would've went straight to her house, slapped her into submission, and fucked her silly for this sort of nonsense.  Instead, I rode the bus and went to see Mei. "You're late," she told me.  She welcome me inside her crummy apartment. For some reason, most of the blinds were shuttered, and I could hear music playing softly from one of the rooms. "Can I get you a drink or anything?" "Nah. Let's just get it over with."  Mei certainly wore nothing of note for my sake. She, too, had a sweater on, but hers was thick and covered up just about everything, while a pair of black jeans obscured the curves of her lower body. Only her feet were left bare, the nails painted black, unlike the hands she kept so clean and simple.  As I entered her bedroom I started to realize that, come to think of it, I knew just about nothing about her outside of school. In my mind, I imagined a quiet and gentle girl that likely listened to K-pop when she was being honest with herself, and classical music when she wanted to show off, that kept her whole room in order and possibly had some regular pet like a cat.  But her room was all-black, with posters of bands plastered all over the walls, clothes covering the majority of the floor, plus a bunch of cans of Red Bull lying on the floor some empty ice cream tubs that lay there like plastic coffins.  Did she even make a move to clean? "I know, it's messy."  Messy? More like a pigsty.  In any case, we sat down to go over our project. As it turned out, Mei had done most of it by herself. We did some double-checking, I offered my input here and there, and half an hour later we put it aside, done with the whole thing. "What's with you?" she asked me. "You keep checking your phone." "I'm just upset." "Why?"  I started off with a simple sentence, but ended up unloading on her with everything, trying to convey just how much jealousy was eating me up from the inside out. "Oh, don't worry! I think Lara's just messing with you." "You think so?" "Yes. I mean, she put that on for you. To get to you. Not for him. Remember that."  Maybe she had a point. This could all have just been one big tease to get back to me. For all I knew, she could've been at the library right now with that guy, working with him in a cool and professional manner.  Maybe.  But thinking back on Monday and the way that guy had touched her arm and how she had smiled at him made me question that. "What would you do?"  Mei laughed. "Me? I can't even get the courage to go see my boyfriend. What would I do? What I always do: not a thing."  Boyfriend? "Since when do you have a boyfriend?"  Mei gave me an annoyed look. "What, you think you know everything about me?"  She began to explain to me that she had met her boyfriend online, but though he only lived in the neighboring city, she never dared to go meet him. "What if he doesn't like me? What if something happens on the way? I just can't do it..." "What is he like?"  The question made her hesitant. "I don't know. He's nice." "You don't want to tell me?"  She clicked her tongue. "This is between us? I won't say a word to Lara, and you keep this to yourself. Okay? Well, my boyfriend is 46."  46? Did I hear that right? "I love him!" she yelled, trying to convince me though I hadn't said a word. "He's good to me."  She explained to me the two of them had met online long before she knew his age, and that he had even deceived her about it for a while due to the worry that she would try to get rid of him.  As any sensible girl would've done. "But we worked things out. Still, I can't really go see him, and I'm too afraid to invite him here. His name is Frank."  I suggested that she could have just gone with her parents or her brother. "Are you stupid? You think they would allow that? If they knew, they'd take away my phone, my laptop, and my internet. They'd probably lock me inside here and throw away the keys." "Hell, I would've taken you myself if you asked," I found myself saying.  At first she said nothing, but then became very thoughtful. "Would you really?"  Uh-oh... I was trying to be polite, but it seemed she had taken it literally.  Mei grabbed my arms and looked me in the eyes. "Would you do this for me?" "What about your guy?" "I'll tell him your my brother and that you're bringing me. Come on!"  A whole lot of energy flooded from her right into me, and I found myself saying, "Sure, whatever."  Mei jumped up. "I'm going to message him!" "What - today?" "Well, when?! Yes, today!"  Christ, what I gotten myself into? At the very least she seemed happy. And going back to my place just so I could worry about Lara and what she was up to didn't seem like much of a plan.  Mei messaged her guy and asked me to turn around so she could get dressed.  I pretended to, but kept peeking all the same.  First, she pulled out of her jeans, taking out one thick leg after another. Her thighs looked too big for me to grasp them even with both my hands. Then she took off her sweater...  There was no bra. Gazing at her from behind, I could see her massive breasts poking into view past sides of her chest, the outrageous outline of her curves unfolding beyond the reach of her torso. They were so much bigger than they looked squished into her tank tops.  I couldn't believe that lucky son of a bitch got her, especially at his age. He was almost three decades older, likely a loser, hooking up with a bright and thicc teenager.  I wondered just what exactly he offered her.  While I never went out of my way to get Mei, she had always seemed like a safe back-up plan. Now, I kind of felt jealous twice over. Even my back-up plan was taken by some guy.  Mei struggled to put on a black lolita dress that came with an incorporated corset. But the strings were at the back, and she had a hard time tying it up. "Can you help me, maybe?"  I got up and tried, but failed. We ended up getting our advice from a Youtube vid and finally got it done.  When she turned around my dick struggled.  The lower part of the dress came down past her thighs, but not so far that one couldn't see just how meaty and welcoming they were. The corset cinched her waist tightly, blowing the already voluptuous size of her breasts. The low-cut revealed her huge breasts and the deep cleavage between them, framed in by a bunch of frills.  To top it all, she put on a black choker, then slipped into a lacquered pair of black heels that came with silver spikes at the back.  We headed out together in search of the right bus.  On the way, Lara texted me. Lara: How's it going? Me: Fine. Working hard. Lara. Ahhh, poor you... Me: What about you? Lara: I'm out for lunch. Me: Alone?  She sent me something. In the upper part of the picture, I could see the guy sitting at the opposite side of the table, his muscular arms stretched out over it. But at the bottom, I got a perfect view of Lara's POV, and the deep, deep shadows that lay between her silky, smooth, pale breasts.  She had worn that top after all.  So much for trusting Mei's judgment.  My girlfriend was acting slutty with a black guy while I was chaperoning some idiot to her date.  I kept looking at her cleavage in the pic, knowing that guy was likely staring at it right now, maybe even touching it.  My heart beat so fast I thought it would burst.  By the time we got in the bus, I was so worked up that I simply collapsed on the chair, with tears of rage in my eyes. My phone buzzed, but I couldn't care less about what else she had to say. "What's wrong?" asked Mei.  I showed her the picture without saying a word. "I'm so sorry..."  She settled down next to me, trying to give comfort. "These things happen, you know."  Strangely, her hand went out to my head and she began to caress my hair, doing so in a fashion that felt perversely motherly..  My eyes went down to her lower body, and I could see that the dress had come up when she sat down, exposing her slutty thighs. The space between me and the window was far too tight for her formidable butt, and her legs pressed into me, all soft and warm..  Without the slightest hesitation, I reached down and put my hand on them. So smooth. So warm. I had never understood how human skin could be silky-smooth given my experience, but touching her gave me that exact sensation. My fingers slid over the surface over her legs effortlessly...  Mei looked at me with a frightened expression. "What are you doing?"  I couldn't think. I was too breathless. Too angry with life. "Shut up," I snapped. "Okay," she said obediently, turning her face to the window.  I simply went on touching her leg. I wondered what Lara would think of that. Better yet, I wondered what her boyfriend would think of that. What would he think knowing I was touching her before he ever did, though he waited for months or years? If someone could do that with Lara, why couldn't I?  It was only when I heard her sobbing that I sighed and stopped, taking my hand away.  Slowly, Mei regained her composure and things returned to normal. I didn't say a thing about it and neither did she. Lara: What, no response? Lara: You're so fickle. Or maybe you're having too nice a time with your friend, hmm? Lara: Don't worry, I'll tell you all about my great day tomorrow.  When got off in the city and went in search of Mei's elusive Frank. As we rode, I couldn't help thinking how strange this all was. How exactly would a 46-year-old wait for all this time for Mei? Surely, he either must've been some antisocial grotesque that posed a literal danger to us, or some family guy that wanted to have her way with her and little else.  As it happened, it was the former.  Frank waddled over across the platform. At first I assumed he was simply a bum. He was black, very short, and stocky, with a huge belly that lapped over his belt and the shirt failed to cover up entirely. He was also balding, and had a lazy eye.  A real beauty.  As he caught speed on his way towards us, I nearly ran, thinking he was moments away from stabbing us with some AIDS-infected needles or something.  But Mei went over to him and they embraced, his sleazy hands coming around to land right on her ass, right there in the station. Everyone passing by watched the exhibition, but none more than me.  How could this be? Yet another black guy.  Whatever...  After a quick introduction, I followed them around like a dog, watching as they gave each other little kisses and strolled hand in hand. It was so absurd. In those heels she looked so tall as to make him look like a dwarf.  Yet... They seemed to love each other.  At some point we all got ice cream and relaxed on the park bench. I watched as Frank put his hands on her thighs, something she accepted and wanted, just not from me. She only wanted those old black hands to touch her legs. Mei giggled and giggled, laughing at just about everything he said, looking so happy and pleased with her life. Of course, when her parents called asking about her whereabouts, she talked with me pretending we were still back home.  Ice cream dripped from her mouth as she ate and went past her chin, falling onto the vast landscape of her exposed cleavage. It coursed down the sweeping curve of her breast, and trailed between her breasts.  Frank wiped it from the starting point with his fingers, his gnarled black fingers, tracing his way between her breasts, where his hand slid in momentarily.  Mei reddened brightly and looked down, giggling helplessly.  What a fucking whore...  Frank caught my eye and winked at me. "Why don't we go chill at my place?" he asked.  Mei accepted the invitation before I could even speak. "You better not take much longer," I warned her. "I want to get back home." "Yes... Okay."  Frank's apartment looked a lot better than he did, though it was strangely empty. Nothing on the walls, no pictures anywhere. Only a bunch of books stacked in the shelves, the furniture and electronics cleaned spotless.  He offered us some drinks.  Mei and I sat together in the living room, waiting. "Thank you for this," she said softly.  Frank came back and sat next to her on the couch opposite mine. It took less than a minute before the two started making out candidly, right before my eyes. He grabbed hold of her legs and brought them into his lap, stroking them as a loving father, while his hand came up to cup her chin and bring her mouth to his toad lips.  They kissed loudly, their wet tongues smacking against one another, Mei no doubt trying to figure out what she was doing. She trembled with excitement, her arms wrapping around his neck.  I could feel myself getting uncomfortably hard as I watched this.  I reached out to check my phone, but there no new messages.  It occurred to me that I could simply enjoy this later. I set my phone to film, locked it, and carefully held it in such a way that it captured everything that went on across from me.  The setting sure was homemade. And as for Mei, well, talk about amateur...  Slowly, Frank shifted her weight into his lap, getting her legs to spread around him, while his hands went down to squeeze her ass and lift up her dress. "My brother..." Mei started.  I wasn't her fucking brother, and I prayed he wouldn't say anything. Thankfully, he did not. Perhaps he relished the idea of doing this in front of her family. Either way...  Her dress came up inch by painful inch, leaving her beautiful white ass out for my enjoyment. Frank slapped it and dug his greedy little hands into it.  All of this would be going on film for posterity.  But the dress soon came up altogether, followed by his hands that went round to unhook her bra. Mei's tried to ward it off, but he quickly brushed her futile attempts to stop him aside aside, unclasped her bra, and threw it right next to me.  Her breasts fell right into his face, and Frank buried himself in them, kneading them roughly, the young white flesh kneading to his hungry dark fingers. From where I sat, I could hear the gross way in which he sucked, pulled, and bit on her virgin nipples.  Mei moaned weakly and shivered, unused to such treatment... But at the same time her soft hands caressed his bald pate and grinded against his crotch.  She wanted and needed it.  Just a slut in need of a daddy.  Here she was, my childhood friend, the sweet nerd from school, giving herself over with desire for a black cock to a man over twice her age, knowing that I was right behind her and watching their every move.  His hand came down to spank her every so often, sending her huge ass rippling in waves of fat. Over time, he got it red with his marks, marking the fertile young white girl as property for his old black cock alone.  Outside, it was getting dark. Fun as this was, we needed to be off soon if we would catch the last bus.  But Frank got up, still holding her in his arms, somehow capable of carrying her whole weight with ease despite his unimpressive stature.  He turned and started to carry her to the bedroom, to his lair, while Mei's face rested on his hairy shoulder. I'll never forget that expression. Her eyes were half-closed with uncontrollable erotica pleasure, as if drugged, while her little white teeth bit hard into her lower lip.  I turned off the filming and looked at what I had captured, amazed at the footage.  I... I couldn't wait to get home and jack off to it...  The springs of the bed went off as Frank set her down in the other room. Mei laughed and said something inaudible, but then there was silence.  I got up and tried to sneak in there.  The door was open.  Mei was on her back on the bed and Frank lay on top of her, fucking her in a mating press position, her pale legs wrapped around his dark and hairy body, her ankles meeting to go over one another and squeeze him into a constant hold.  I started filming again, only so that I could start hearing their kisses once more and her soft moans, along with his bestial grunts as he plunged his cock deep inside.  They could've turned around to watch me at any point. But I didn't care. Not anymore.  Frank fucked her senseless until she began to scream, and finally I saw his body arch as he plunged inside her one final time, spilling his seed as deep as it could go.  There it was. He had just filled her up with his cum.  I ran back as he rolled off of her, waiting back on the couch for a new development.  Mei soon came out of the room and padded towards me, wearing only his shirt. It was drenched in sweat, copying the heft and shape of her breasts perfectly, while her long, bullet-hard nipples pressed through.  God, but he was lucky. I never knew she looked like this. That she could be so... filthy. "Are we going?" I asked. "That's the thing... I was wondering if we could stay a little longer."    Outside it was dark. There were only forty minutes left. "I want to catch that bus." "You know," she started, "there's a bus in the early morning too. At six, I think." Six? Had she lost her mind? "I hope you're joking." "Please," she whispered, looking desperate. "I need this. We're already here. It's already late. Soon we'll sleep. What difference does it make?" "No. You can come on your own another time. This already went beyond what was asked of me."  She sighed, commiserating for my position. "I know, I know. This isn't fair towards you. But I'm begging you. If I go back now, I won't be able to find another excuse to come here again. Not so soon. Just help me cover up and let me have this. Please. Please. I've begged anyone for anything. I'm begging you. I'll make it up to you."  As desperate as a child, and just as cute.  Just that Daddy stopped giving her candy and offered her a big black cock instead. And if she loved that as much as she loved, candy, well...  I stared at her, at her heavy, swaying chest and the way it rose and fell with her fast breaths, and then at her legs. A stream of cum was slowly trickling down, glimmering in the low light. "At five?" I asked her again. "At five!"  That would give me enough time to get ready and see Lara. "Fine. But you owe me."  Truth be told, I enjoyed this too.  They never did leave that bedroom from that moment on. I finally opened the videos and started to jerk off to them, simultaneously hearing them fuck for real in the other room.  Later, when her sounds got too intense to ignore, I rose and went to the door again, looking in.  Mei was face-down and ass-up, facing the door, while Frank knelt behind her, his hands fighting for a hold on her fat ass as he fucked her mercilessly from behind, his belly resting on top of her body.  Even muffled, her moans and cries were loud, as were the wet sounds of his sagging balls slapping against her young virgin pussy. His eyes wandered to me but he said nothing.    He grabbed Mei by the hair and yanked her up on all fours, pummeling her from behind in perfect unison with her rising pitch. Her eyes rolled back in a flood of pleasure as she began to come, her mouth opening to let out her drooling tongue.  Her cowtits were slapping everywhere, until he grabbed hold of both and squeezed them as hard as he could, causing her to shriek at the top of her voice. The more pain he delivered, the greater her orgasm seemed to become. He stuck his fingers into her mouth and grabbed her tongue, then brought her head back for a loving kiss. "You like that, don't you?" "Yes, Daddy. Please," she said in a low, syrupy tone, "please fuck your little white slut. Please breed me and black me. Put a black baby in my white tummy."    He wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her back, his own body falling against the bed as he slowly brought her up into a full nelson hold, placing her head between her legs and locking his arms behind her head.  Mei's massive tits were getting squeezed together by her thick thighs, her face contracting in extreme agony as he forced her into the most uncomfortable position, her chest chest and shiny with sweat and drool that fell from her face.  His huge cock thrust as deep as it could as she screamed and begged for nothing but the total destruction of her insides. My own hand went to my cock instinctively, seeking to share in all the pleasure...  Frank groaned like an angry god as his monster cock ripped through her teen pussy for one last time, filling her up with all the cum she so desperately desired.  Mei rubbed her clit as fast as she could with both hands, while violent spasms shook her body to the core of her being. She began to squirt, sending a jet of wetness far enough into the air to hit my own face. Her mouth opened to unleash the loudest cry imaginable, but nothing came out. Not even a scream could cover this amount of pain and pleasure all at once.  At last, her fertile and virgin pussy had been claimed by a real man, by a strong, well-endowed black man that happened to be older than her own father  and that understood her needs and used her as the gutter-whore that she recognized herself to be.  Yet another white teen that knew her placed and embraced it fully.  I couldn't believe I was having such thoughts, but weren't they true?  I wondered what Lara was up to...

Chapter 3 - Lara'd

"You look terrible," was the first thing Lara said when she saw me. If only you knew what I went through... I had barely made it back in time to get to our date - further complaints were unnecessary. We met at the boardwalk, prepared to have a nice long walk and possibly go to the park. Lara came dressed in an Iron Maiden shirt long enough to cover her ass and a pair of weathered jeans. "What happened to your outfit?" "Hmm?" "I thought you said you would wear something even better for me today." "The day isn't over, is it? I might. First you have to earn it." "That guy didn't have to earn it." The half-closed, challenging eyes flashed. "Are you sure about that?" I still couldn't get over how she had dressed up for him. That she invited him into her home. And all of this before she and I did anything at all... "You're cute when you're jealous." "So that's it? You want to see me jealous? You don't have to try this hard." "Oh, that's not it at all. But it's a nice bonus, I think." She paused. "Aren't you going to ask me if I had a nice time with him? I did." My eyes were closing by themselves. Practically sleepwalking. And then there was the racket of all the stores and passesby, combined with her endless, petty pestering... We even spotted some people from school. Velvet, Miranda, Triss... All of them on dates, all underdressed and showing off their flat tummies and bouncing boobs. Every single one of them out with a black guy that either had a hand resting on the upper part of their ass or simply carried their weight effortlessly. "It kills you inside, doesn't it? To see all of them getting blacked?" "Why would it bother me in the slightest?" "Because you aren't black," stated Lara matter-of-factly. I shrugged. "I don't mind any of it." "Oh, me neither. I love it. They look fantastic." I couldn't tell if she was referring to our schoolmates, their boyfriends, or both. Admittedly... It did bother me a little to see all of these girls I thought were unapproachable and chaste for years give themselves over to the new black students with whorish lust. In fact, the more I looked now, the more I could see interracial couples of black on white everywhere. Not so much among the older couples, but with the younger ones it seemed predominant. I meant to say something to Lara to the effect that we should be heading to her place when her name got called out. Charging out of a crowd, I saw the same guy from before, the study buddy... "Hey, what's up?" "Not much," said Lara. "Just out with a friend." A friend? It was odd how the study buddy and I barely knew each other, despite being in the same school and sharing many of the same classes. Completely different worlds. "Hey..." he started, once more taking her braid between his dark fingers. He touched it suggestively. "I really enjoyed hanging out together yesterday, and I was wondering if you're free tonight." In response, Lara gazed into his eyes lovingly and blushed a deep crimson. "Tonight? Sure!" Tonight? But we were on our date! This is our day! I wanted to scream at her but couldn't get the courage with the buff study buddy so close by. Fucking Study Buddy. That would be his name. I just stood by and watched as she agreed to cut our date short and go out with him instead. But that was nothing. Study Buddy took her fingers in his hand and pulled her close, kissing her right on the mouth. I thought Lara would pull back immediately, but didn't even make an attempt. She only made out with him for what seemed like an eternity, then waved as he ran back to his people. My heart just stopped working. She kissed him right in front of me, without a problem. On the day we were supposed to have our first, proper kiss. I was only her "friend." Tears of rage were coming to my eyes. "What's wrong?" I refused to speak. I walked alongside her, determined not to let this break me. To hell with this whore. I had been mistaken about her all along. I just needed to go back to my regular life, and forget all this about dating and romance. It was all bullshit. Why would I need any of this? "You kissed him," I snapped. My voice trembled in uncontrollable, whimpy and high-pitched way that made me embarrassed. But I couldn't help it. She had broken me with this. "Before you kissed me." "If you talk to me in that tone, I might not kiss you at all," she threatened coolly. I couldn't believe it. I looked into her eyes and saw no regret, no remorse, no doubts, no second-guesses, no empathy - nothing, nada, zilch. "If you don't apologize to me right now, I'm never speaking to you again," I said. She cackled in my face. "Really? Well, tell you what. Unless you apologize, you won't speak to me ever again. I never said I wouldn't kiss you. In fact, I'm out on a date with you. But if you want, we can call it quits right now. You can fuck off, and I'll be on my merry way." I simply couldn't understand where this was coming from. Had we not been semi-together for years now? Did we not talk all day long at school and online once we got home? She had visited me daily while I lay in bed, ill and contagious. How could she be speaking this way? Was all of it suddenly brushed away? "You don't mean that." My wheezing voice spoke of my genuine fear. "I do. Either you respect me and treat me right, or I'll find a person that does." "What does that mean?" "It means that you let me do whatever I want, and you don't try to act like a controlling asshole. And in return, I'll be good to you as well. I love you, you know. I don't want things to be this way. But you're putting me in the corner, and I'm a winner." What the fuck? What was this cringy nonsense? Had she suddenly discovered radical  feminism overnight and gone fucking mad? "By saying you shouldn't kiss that guy?" "Yes! So what if I kiss him? How does it bother you?" "Because you're mine." Lara stabbed me savagely in the chest with her finger and pushed me back, saying, "Not yet!" Then she walked off, her braid bouncing with every dismissive, bitchy step that she took. I knew I stood at a crossroads. Either hold my ground, pray for the best, and win big, or possibly die alone and unloved, talking to a fucking volley ball like Tom Hanks. Or I could put aside my dignity, my manhood, follow her hoping for scraps as she went out of her way to make it clear that I wasn't her first nor her favorite. I chose the second. I told myself that I needed to stop loving her anyway, so I might as well speed up the process by letting her walk all over me, so long as it meant getting some sexual favors I had earned over the years in the process. Of course, I was rationalizing my becoming a cuck to her, and I somewhat aware of this fact, but I couldn't stop myself. I spent years dreaming of fucking her. It wasn't like the others would stop fucking her if I cut away my own chances - they'd probably do it more. She sat on a bench, her legs crossed, staring at me as I approached in that smug way girls do when they lift their heads up in disgust and look at you over your nose. "I see you've come to your senses." I sighed. "I guess." "Well? Apology?" "I am sorry," I forced myself to say. "Why?" she asked, toying with her braid, and me at the same time. "Why are you sorry?" Seriously? "Because I have no right to tell you what to do or who to do it with." She sniffed with contempt. "That's right, you don't." I waited, wondering if this would be it. All around us, people were passing by in their normal lives, while I was waiting on a blessing from my new tsaritsa from hell. "You know what I hate? That now I feel like you don't love me or care about me." She said this. To me. After she had just kissed a guy? I had no idea what was going on. "But I do." "Then why are you against me being happy? Why do you keep trying to put yourself first? Here's a tip for you, that guy asked me to go out with him yesterday, too. But I didn't. Why? Because we had our date. I wanted to be here for you. I chose you." And then kissed him right in front of me. Amazing. "I understand. I just don't want you to be with another guy." "I'm not though. That's my point." After a while she got up with a sigh, and I followed her home. In no way did things seem resolved, but what was I to do? Anything decisive and rational was out of the question. "You should come with me to that party tonight." "Why?" "You said you wanted to spend time with me, didn't you?" The idea of being there while Study Buddy was looking to fuck her scared the shit out of me. He had invited her. Anything else would just be a sign of provocation. And while I could try to make my case before her, I doubted a guy twice my size that barely knew me would care that much. Once we were at her place, she served me a drink, and I sat in the open and lofty living room waiting for her to reappear. She emerged out of her room wearing a loose silken robe that curtain over her form and rustled with every step. She came up to me. "Well?" "What?" "Aren't you wondering what's under this? You remember I said something to you." That was still on the table? I became hyper-alert, watching her intensely. "Now, tell me you'll be good. Tell me you'll be the most loving and supportive boyfriend in the world, if I agree to be yours." I could only stammer. "I will." "Is that so? So you won't bitch anymore about me and other guys?" "No..." "Why?" "Because I love you and I trust you. And you deserve to have the best." Lara grinned, overly-satisfied by the answer. She sashayed over in slow-motion, torturing me with the sensual movement of her hips, then lifted a tanned leg from under the robe and pressed her foot uncaringly onto my hardening cock. "If I told you that yesterday I made out with that guy, what would you say?" Strangely, maybe due to the pressure and warmth of her foot on my cock, it got that much harder. Somehow, in this aroused state, even picturing her making out with that guy seemed worthwhile...   But I couldn't seriously believe that she had done that. "Did you?" She nodded thoughtfully. "I did. He is a great kisser. I only put on those clothes to tease you, but right as I was about to undress the doorbell rang. I thought it was my mom coming back to pick up the keys, but he had come early. "So I invited him in and we started talking. Let me tell you, he put the moves on me real quick. You know, grazing his fingers over my skin, letting his arm hover just over my shoulder without putting it down, but slowly lowering it till he had me in his grasp. At first, I resisted. Then I wondered why. After all, he turned me on. So why not enjoy it? "Things got a little more intimate then, I guess. I got used to having his hands on me, and as he tried to go a little further each time, I didn't exactly stop him." I was breathless. I wanted to touch my cock, but couldn't. She kept it crunched underfoot with her powerful leg, as if trying to squish a worm. Yet... the pain and felt oddly satisfying. I knew that at this point I was so aroused that if I touched myself I would just squirt pathetically and go back to being upset that any of this happened. At least in this state, I only wanted to hear more... "What happened?" "Huh?" "What happened after..." "Oh..." she said, making a face. "You're interested now, are you? I thought you hated even the idea of me kissing other guys." I laughed. What else could I do? I was being broken in like a crazy cockslut. "Please... I'll do anything." "Convince me." "Fuck," I whispered under my breath. "I want you to be free. The most free person that's ever been in a relationship. I won't say anything, I'll just let you do anything. And I'll support you. I'll support it all..." Lara winked. Slowly, she tugged at the robe, letting it off her shoulder of its own momentum, then flutter down to the floor. She was naked. Completely naked. She ran a finger from her coinslot pussy up her toned stomach, leading up to her perfect round and perky breasts. So soft that they jiggled tantalizingly with easy, confident breaths. Whatever my reaction was, she chuckled grimly. "So, about yesterday... Well, like I said, I was slowly softening up to his touch and you weren't responding. He began to talk me up, telling me how he always thought I had been hot but never dared to approach me, and how happy he was that we were doing the project together. "He leaned in to kiss me, and then... I kissed him back. It felt good. Really good. I had never kissed anyone in my life. Ever. And truth be told, I never imagined it would be... you know, a black guy. But it was good. Better than good, it was great. He knew just what to do to get me going. "His hands massaged my breasts as he kissed my neck and sucked on my tongue... But when I looked down, I saw that he had taken it out. His cock. It was just - there! I think I laughed because I just couldn't believe how big it was..." "Did you touch it?" Her brows arched. "Did I? Hmm? Do you wish that I did, honey? Do you wish that I had taken his big black cock in my frail white hand?" "Yes." Lara laughed and laughed at me. I couldn't blame her. Suddenly, I couldn't hear enough of this. I wanted her to confess to me that she had done the most depraved things imaginable out of love for his big black cock, a desire unable to be contained, not by her love for me, not by her values, not by anything... "It really was huge. Both my hands, and I couldn't grab it all the way to the head. But I stroked it for him, and I watched the way he threw his head back... He didn't even have to ask me. I just brought my mouth down and started kissing it for him, making a home for its massive head in my mouth, letting that sweet, sweet taste bury itself in all my buds. It tasted so good, darling... I couldn't get enough. I can't wait to have it again! "I never thought of myself as a slut. Ever. After all, I never went out of my way to sleep with anyone. Hell, I'm still a virgin," she said, giggling at the absurdity of that fact. "But in that moment, baby, in that moment - I became his slut. Nothing matter but pleasuring him. Nothing. Everything faded out of meaning except his beautiful black dick. "And he knew just what to do, sweetie... He caressed my braid and pushed his cock up into my throat, telling me what a good job I was doing, patting me as I were a little girl learning her first important lesson. I guess I was. This little girl was learning to love big black cock." My cock was so hard and so tortured under her foot that it went entirely numb. It had so much to give, and was so ready to burst, that to do anything but that brought only pain. I wanted release now. I needed it.   "You've always wondered why those girls at school were switching over. Well, I can tell you now. Because black guys are so much better. In every way. No wonder even Yenn went crazy for it. There's absolutely nothing like it. No whimpy white dick can come close to what they have to offer." "Baby..." I tried to find m voice. "I... I need to come..." "Why would you? You don't deserve to come. You've done nothing. Less than nothing. Why would you deserve to come? Go on, tell me." "I don't know. I'm just so horny." "Too bad. Tell you what, honey. I'll take your cock out for you right now. If your cock is worth my time, I'll jerk it and suck it for you, and make you come as much as you want. But. But. If it's a tiny little white dick you can't even grab with one hand, I won't do a thing. Not only that, but you won't ever hear a story from me ever again. Got that? So. Choose." The choice was no choice at all. I already knew there was no way I could compete with a big black cock... I still remembered the first time I saw one in porn, and how weak and inferior I felt when looking at my own. "Lara..."I begged. "Please. Please..." She grinned, showing me her little white teeth. She mangled my cock under the heel of her foot, sending agony and pleasure up my entire body. She was simply too amused by my vulnerability and humiliation. "What?" "What if I just stroke myself?" "Hmm. What do I get?" "Whatever you want..." "No, I'll tell you what we will do. From now on, you will get to come - but only with my permission. If I find out you've come without my say so, I'll cut you off. Just like that. Do you understand?" "Yes..." "Now, if you want to earn coming... You'll help me. I want to get ready for the party. I want you to help me pick an outfit, and get myself looking pretty for our nice friend. And once we get there, you're going to be loving and supportive. You won't just do what I say - you'll intuit what I want before I say it and do it without my knowing it, purely out of devotion. You will treat me like a princess, like a queen, like a goddess, and make sure I get everything I want. If I'm happy by the end of the night, I'll make you happy too." Her piercing gaze lingered on me, amused at my level of arousal. I couldn't even think, let alone speak and commit to anything serious. "I'll do it. I'll be good." "Let's go then."

Chapter 4 - Lara'd pt. 2

Lara put me in a position of complete submission before her and her dark wishes. I knew, as I waited for her to finish showering, that I could do just about anything... I could've jack off right then and there and tried to hide it. I could've gone through her phone as it lay on her bed, unlocked and within reach, or simply opened her laptop in the hopes of finding something to use against her. Instead, I remembered my place and behaved, knowing that I couldn't risk losing her. I would just... find a way to live with all this. Already, hearing her tell the story of how Study Buddy's big cock took away her self control turned me on. The idea of her going helplessly slutty drove me equally crazy. So while I could've overpowered her and had my way with her, what was the point? It was clear that I could never arouse the same feelings in her as a big black cock might... The idea of her being horny made me harder than ever, while forcing her down and dominating her held no appeal at all. My eyes went over the things in her room, from the pile of stuffed toys on her bed, to the heart-patterned sheets, the pink frames that surrounded all her family photos. At last, my eyes fell across the picture of us she kept on her night table that we took two years ago, and my eyes teared up. Back before any of this had happened. Back when she was mine and mine only... I just couldn't understand how things had devolved in this way. How had she gone from being my princess to being my tormentor? Things would never be the same again. Gone was our happy future. Ended were our romantic talks. What killed me most were all the things that never happened... The early mornings that we were supposed to spend cuddling in bed, the walks hand in hand while being madly in love... "Baby?" Her voice brought me up from my existential trance. I wiped away my tears as quickly as I could, afraid of being reprimanded. "Why are you crying?" She sat at the edge of the bed and sighed. A fluffy white robe hugged her body, her flesh still smoking from the shower. "I'm sorry," she said. "I shouldn't have pushed you so hard." Sorry? She was sorry? Just like that? "We can stay home tonight, if you like." Seriously... I couldn't understand how easy this had been. And not even on purpose. All that time trying to use my strength to stand up for myself, and all I needed to do was give in to my weakness to get what I want? Now I... almost felt bad for her. She looked so glum sitting there at the edge of the bed, like she had just accidentally run over a raccoon or something. "No, let's go," I insisted. "I want to make you happy." As much as she felt guilty, I could too. She smiled sadly. "No, I don't think so... I feel so bad about all this. I truly felt I had done a good job." "Of what?" "You know... Getting you on board with all of this stuff." "I just don't understand it. I mean, isn't this all very sudden?" "I don't get what you mean?" "I feel like you've just had a shift in personality." "I really haven't." "But you never wanted this before." "I always wanted it," she said, giggling darkly. "And I thought you did too. That's the thing. That's why I was so offended with your behavior. I thought for years that I knew what you wanted and it was the same thing I wanted, and that you loved me for me, and I suddenly saw that wasn't the case at all. That you just wanted me to be this docile girlfriend that makes you sandwiches, sucks your dick, and maybe forces you to watch a romance every other weekend." Was that so bad? Apparently so. "So what do you want?" "I want... I want to have fun. I want us to have a dynamic relationship. I want to push you and for you to push back, I want new things and new challenges." "But you also want to be with other guys." "Not alone. I want you to enjoy me being with other guys. Can't you see that?" Thinking back on it, I did see that... I thought she did all those things before my eyes out of indifference. Now it seemed more like she waited to do them on purpose, only to get my reaction. To involve me with her. It was twisted and fucked up, but... "I guess I see it now." My eyes went down to her wiggly little toes. I wondered what it would be like to see them curl helplessly as a long cock ripped into her. I wanted to see those eyes water from pain and pleasure, and see that perfect body lose all control and come apart as she got dominated. "I'm sorry too," I told her. "I guess I really do want this. I'm just afraid of losing you." "You won't lose me. Trust me. Just hearing you say that makes me so happy. It gives me hope." "I want us to go that party." Lara nodded happily. "Okay. We'll go. Let me get ready." There was an intimacy to helping her get ready that I couldn't have imagined. Watching as she rubbed on scented oil and soft creams, making her body soft and smooth for the black hands that would soon be all over it. Watching as she put on high-class lingerie, knowing she was trying to look her best for her black lover. Helping and giving her whatever she needed from the drawers and holding her mirror up as she put on eyeshadow and rolled the lipstick over her full lips. A golden chain was wound around her freshly-done braid, while two soft forelocks fell past the edges of her face, framing it perfectly. Lara fought to pull on a pair of tight jean shorts over her plump booty. She then laced up a pair of platform boots and swung into a leather jacket, left open to show off her bouncy breasts and the bra that barely held them in. There was a sweet, homey smell to her body, made gentler by the absence of any perfumes. "Do I look good?" She looked more than just good. She looked... perfectly breedable. Completely ready to be blacked. "Fucking amazing." We were about to out the door when she put her hand on my shoulder in the doorway and turned me around. "One more thing. Tonight I... I would like it to be special." "What do you mean?" "Well, sweetie, as you know this is all very new to me. And I was thinking maybe... Maybe I could lose my virginity." Just the thought of that happening made me hard and breathless. And it had an effect on her too. I could see her own chest rising and falling, shaking her breasts in their cups, her face blushing as she spoke. "Ever since I was little and guys flirted with me, I promised myself I would wait until that special guy came around. And I think I've found him." She paused, her lustful gaze and rushing breaths taking hold of her body, her pussy no doubt running wet in those shorts. "I want to give myself over to him. But I need you to be okay with it." I knew what this meant. Not what her words meant, or what mine would mean exactly, but the fact that I would sign off on my rights as a male in front of her eyes forever. I would give her over to an alpha that would destroy her for me forever and get her to lose herself in boundless pleasure, something I could never aspire to match up to, never mind replace. Though I had no choice, I needed to agree on record to be a cuck and accept big black cock as her natural right. "Of course," I said. "I want you to be the happiest." And that settled it. We went out into the world. The driveway in front of Lara's house was dead quiet. We got into her father's car and drove off. On the way, she played classical music. But I decided to make a switch to rap and lyrics about white bitches in heat, which made her giggle. "Where is this party anyway?" "At Yenn's place." "No way..." Lara nodded. "Oh, way." We drove to the mansion outside of town, a place that was more remote than simply high-class, surrounded by tall trees and a formidable brick wall. Even after passing through the gate, we spent minutes driving to reach the place. The property must've been huge. We knew Yenn to be rich, but not this stupidly wealthy. The neoclassical facade of the mansion came into view... Many of the people I could see were from our school. Lara parked the car and we got out, giddy to see what came next... The atmosphere inside was not as wild as I pictured on the way. There were no groups so much as different couples, all of which did their own thing as the music played throughout the many rooms. What no longer surprised me that all the couples were exclusively black on white ones. The few instances where I saw a white guy, I could tell that he, like me, was only a cuck here accompanying his girlfriend for a blackening. All the girls were sluttily dressed, in everything from skintight dresses, to schoolgirl outfits, to simply wearing bikinis... I spotted Triss's ginger locks by the staircase. She wore a pair of bright leather pants enough to be see-through, while her breasts had been left bare apart from the x-shaped pasties that covered her nipples. She talked to a middle-aged black guy perhaps three times her size, whose stubby fingers had come down to caress her freckled breast. Triss kept biting at her lower lip, so aroused to be teary-eyed, beer spilling from the cup as her hand shook in anticipation. "Nice, isn't it?" asked Lara. "It is..." I agreed. Everywhere I looked I could see my classmates, from the most upstanding ones like Mercy to the good-for-nothings like Widowmaker engaging in some sort of sensual activity with a black guy, their tight and thicc bodies getting groped as they themselves stared in admiration at broad chests and popping shoulders. This was no longer a family estate or some mere teen party. It had become an active breeding ground - a metaphysical entity of fiery lust, total domination, and complete submission. Every girl here had come with one purpose: to be blacked. And every black here had come to lay claim to their sweet white pussies and use them to unload the seed from their heavy balls. Lara finally spotted her Study Buddy and ran up to him, jumping into his arms. The ease with which he held her and the rush with which she kissed him made my cock twitch with jealousy. Why couldn't I have been born a strong black guy? But the following thought was even more disturbing. Why, a part of me asked, wasn't I born a breedable white girl? Lara whispered something in Study Buddy's ear and then they came over. He carried her. I prepared for the face-crunching blow that would splatter my brains against the wall. Instead, he simply extended his strong arm, wanting to shake my hand. "Glad to see you came, man." There wasn't even a hint of irony in his voice. Why was he being nice to me? "T-Thanks," I stammered back in reply. This wasn't what I expected at all. Lara sat perched on his muscular arm like a little girl going out for a walk to the candy shop with her daddy. "Baby, why don't you get some drinks for us?" I nodded and ran off immediately, too scared to stand there another second. Somehow, I had made peace with being abused by a bully. But this? I didn't want the guy that blacked the love of my life to become my friend. I struggled to discover just where exactly the drinks where. Suddenly, overbearingly, I felt to take a piss and maybe be alone for a while. I dared not interrupt any of the couples engaged in melting-hot makeout sessions and ask if they knew the way to the bathroom. From the corner of my eye a sight caught my attention. Amanda from my class was caught between two muscular guys, rubbing her ass and chest against both. She wore black-and-white tracksuit. The skintight outfit made it crystal clear that she wore nothing underneath, and that her hardened nipples were making their way over the guy's chest while she used her huge ass to massage the other's cock. A moment later, she wrapped one arm around each and made out with them both... My cock couldn't take it anymore. I finally found my way to the bathroom and went inside, shutting the door and locking it tight. I took a quick piss, then sat down trying to regulate my thoughts. Then I heard something. I hadn't been able to pick up on it when I entered, but now I could hear it clearly, echoing off the walls. Next to me, through the patterned glass of the shower, I could see the colorful attire and blonde hair of a girl on her knees before one of the bulls. She sucked him off hard and fast, her wet slurping sounds and the occasional choking finally lodging into my earways. "You love that big black cock baby?" "Oh," she groaned with desperation, "I love it." My cock came to life, bursting with the need to be stroked. Just my luck -   somebody knocked on the door. I had no idea what to do. Part of me wanted - needed - to sit here and enjoy this for a little longer. The other wanted to flee immediately. Finally, the shower door slid open and out came Samus, her platinum blonde hair and tight cheerleader uniform shimmering under the neon lights. She glanced at the door, then at me. I thought she would scream in shock. "Is that for you?" I shook my head. "Oh, okay!" A black hand shot out and yanked her back inside by the hair. They didn't bother to shut the door. Through the glass I could see as he pushed her against the wall and lifted her leg, starting to fuck rough from behind. I crept my towards the door, wanting to get out, but glanced over, watching as his coock pushed into her with expertise, his hard ass and muscle-bound back activating beautifully. Her legs trembled weakly and she moaned like a wounded animal as he kept going, and going... Sensing my presence, his head shot back and he gave me an angry glance. I took a step forward, carefully, bowing my head, not wanting to arouse further displeasure, and slid the door back. Then I got the fuck out of there. At last, I found my way to the drinks table and poured three cups, then made my way in search of Lara and... and our bull. They were on an armchair. He held Lara in his lap, her long and luscious legs crossed over the armrest. The tips of his fingers slid over her smooth skin, back and forth from her thighs and down to her ankles. Her arms were wrapped around him lovingly. I meant to pass the drinks when the blast went off. I lowered myself to the ground out of instinct, hearing people scream. The music cut off. Now, over the anxious cries of my classmates, I could hear a booming voice screaming, "Yennefer!" over and over. Geralt? Lara and I exchanged an equally confused glance. But soon Geralt passed through the doorway, waving the gun around, demanding to see Yennefer immediately. When people started talking he shot at the ceiling, accidentally hitting a light. "What the hell are you doing!" cried Lara. "Calm down." Geralt pointed the gun at her. "I'm hunting." "Hunting what?" "Niggers." I almost laughed at the seriousness with which he said that, but managed to suppress it in time. He sure looked capable of shooting anyone right about now. "Get out of here, you stupid man. Fucking racist retard," snapped Lara. I prayed he wouldn't shoot her. But into the room came Yenn. Her hair looked positively disheveled while her pale, sweat-drenched body radiated light. Not an inch of her was covered up. The light caught the smears of cum running down her legs and breasts, while her reddened ass and chewed out nipples carried the clear marks of abuse.   In her wake came not one, but three guys. Her boyfriend, and two others - all of them just as naked, with their black cocks dangling wet between their legs, beads of sweat running down their cyclopean physiques.   Yenn fell back into her boyfriend instinctively, for comfort, for protection, burying his cum-dripping cock between her cheeks. The other two stood at her sides, their arms crossed, their gigantic black cocks swinging freely between their thick legs. Geralt eyes gaped at them stupidly. He trembled, unable to even bring his gun up. "Yenn..." "I gave you a choice. You could be with me and be happy, or be by yourself and miserable. You chose the latter." He threw the gun down and dropped to his knees, pleading with her. He crawled over to kiss her feet, bowing his head to the ground. "Please... Please... I'll do anything..." Yenn gave him a long look. But from over her shoulder, looking at Geralt in disgust, her boyfriend said, "Get him the fuck out of here." The other grabbed two grabbed on his arms to drag him out, at which point Geralt reacted, kicking and screaming. When they were near the door, he actually managed to escape their grasp and run towards Yenn once more, dropping to his knees and begging. But when the two returned they kicked his head and sent him rolling across the floor. One of them held Geralt up while the other punched him savagely in the stomach, hard enough for his vomit to come flying out with blood across the floor. After that, they dragged him off over the floor with ease - like garbage - out of room. Yenn's boyfriend simply lifted her up over his shoulder and took her back upstairs. "What an asshole," said Lara, smugly disbelieving. "He deserve far worse." I thought that was pretty bad... Seeing it happen was an awakening. If that could happen to Geralt, what did that mean? Suddenly, the ones that were at the top were now at the bottom. I, a bottom bitch par excellence, still ranked higher than him in this new regime. Maybe it really was not all that bad... Lara told me we were going up. I walked behind the two of them as the bull carried her in his arms... Would it finally happen? Would this be the time when she lost her virginity? As we went up the luxurious stairs, we came to the first floor of the house. Here things were quiet, the lights turned off, every doorway covered in rich and dazzling fabrics that gave it the look of an eastern palace, except with a gothy overtone specific to Yenn. We passed the curtains of one room and ended up in cozy place that smelled of sweat and sweet things. There were pillows all over the floor, and huge stuffed animals, while a single TV that covered almost the entire wall played a BLACKED.com video. A close-up of a little white ass getting drilled by a huge cock. I stared, mesmerized, when the cock accidentally came out. Placed against the ass, it rose far past it, throbbing and leaking cum down the fat shaft. It took up the whole screen, flooding the room in its light. Something worthy of worship indeed. Study Buddy made his way to the corner and dropped down into the pillows, leaning against a supersized plushie version of Hypno. Lara stood in front of him, smiling mischievously. She gave me a quick glance over her shoulder. "Honey?" It took me a few moments to snap out of it and understand what she wanted. I helped her take the jacket off. My eyes lingered on her muscular back and the fragile strap of her bra. But her fingers went to her shorts, which she unbuttoned and let slide to the floor. She turned sideways, presenting herself in front of our bull, tracing her fingers down her arched back and the jutting curve of her ass. Presenting herself for breeding. He grabbed his crotch in response, and beckoned her to come over. In every other corners, different bulls were having at it. I could see Ashley riding the cock of one, caught in a full nelson, the golden cross she wore reaching down between her breasts and jumping up up with them at every thrust. In the other two I could see our school princesses, Daisy and Peach, both getting rammed hard from behind, their soft pale asses spread open by strong black hands, hugging the plushies in their corners as those dripping wet monsters went in and out of their assholes, cum leaking out each time. All three cried submissively, their legs quivering from constant orgasming, their drooling mouths hanging open in pure joy, their eyes rolled back as they swam in a sea of infinite pleasure. This was the zenith of experience: surrendering your slutty body like a fucktoy to a powerful, throbbing black cock. Lara was on all fours. Her top half slithered down to give worship to his cock, while her ass swayed playfully in the air. The laced panties bunched up between her soft ass cheeks, leaving a gorge between the circular mounds of her ass cheeks. She bit and sucked at his cock through his pants at first, then slowly pulled them down, one painful moment after another, teasing herself with the stupid length of his cock. Once she passed the head, the whole thing popped up for a moment. The force of gravity was too much for its size, pulling down the dripping head and leaving an arch at the middle. One enormous vein ran along the shaft, inked out by the light of the TV and pulsing hard as it struggled to feed that thing enough blood. And she hadn't lied. I watched as both hands came to rest on the shaft, not even close to reaching the head, leaving ample room for another. Person for mine? What! No... That was super gay. I needed to stop thinking such retarded things. This made me enough of a faggot already. Study Buddy's eyes met with mine. "Hey, sit down." His tone remained friendly. His hand kept slapping into the pillow next to him as an invite. My spit nearly caught in my throat. Swallowing was too hard. I went over and sat next to him, getting an exquisite view of Lara. She smiled at me and winked, sending a shiver down my spine into the core of my being and throughout my whole cock... Her sweet face pressed against his cock lovingly, her fingers massaging it gently as her eyes looked up in wonder at how much bigger it could be even than her own head. "Your cock is so big," she whispered. "Do you like it, baby?" "It's r-r-really huge," was all that I could stammer out. Lara kissed it gently, making her way up and down the towering shaft. Study Buddy reached out and put a powerful hand over hear head, which made her both tremble in awe and lick her lips with excitement. The bull retained his almost kingly position as she worshiped him, massaging his black cock with her wet pink tongue. She brought her lips up to the tip, closing her eyes as she kissed it and slurped on it audibly, the bubbles of spit and precum running down the growing shaft and her slender fingers. I could not imagine anyone loving something so much. Watching her tend to him with so much love not only made me feel inferior, but just obsolete. There was no way my tiny dick could compete with this. I wasn't even sure it was bigger than her pinky. You always heard about how women simply chose alpha males, only to hear the whiny voices of guys saying how that wasn't true, and how women dated anyone for status and money, no matter how fat or skinny or old they might be. Even the most hideous could turn out to be alpha males. Nothing could've been further from the truth. Lara might've dated me out of affection for my personality, but she sucked on this dick because she loved it. Nothing in her entire life had ever left her so breathless and helpless, so completely willing to submit. It wouldn't have mattered who this cock might've been attached to. Not one bit. She would've still dropped down on her knees, ready to serve and breed at a moment's notice. Willing slavery. She buried her face deep into his balls, her half-closed eyes looking at them both with a dopey, drugged out expression as she massaged them gently in her mouth. His cock rested on her face, shining like a black jewel. "Are you ready to get fucked?" asked Study Buddy. Lara laughed maniacally, as if she had just heard the silliest, most wholesome joke. "Am I ever!" He rose and brought her up for a kiss then threw her down... ... right on top of me. The searing heat of her body was overwhelming, and now it was weighing down my cock. Her back pressed against my chest. She looked up at me and gave me one of those crazed, drugged out, overwhelmed with joy smiles. Yet it was also tender and innocent, utterly loving in that teeny optimistic kind of way. "Hi, baby..." "Hi..." "He's going to fuck me." "I know he is." "Are you excited?" Her hands searched and found mine, then squeezed. I squeezed them back and kissed the top of her head. "I'm very excited." She gently slid off her panties, revealing her smooth slit of a pussy, and spread her legs open. Her hands reached backwards with the panties and hit my nose. They were soaking wet. She brought them down to my lips, which opened instinctively, and shoved them inside. The beautiful eyes came up at me again and she giggled. "I hope I taste good, my little cuck." Given my zero experience I had no idea if this was good or bad, but knowing it was the taste of her pussy was enough to make me melt. I bit down on them and suckled on the fabric. The bull came forwards and stroked her thighs gently, letting his cock rest on top of her stomach. It came far up enough to cover most of her stomach. Lara stared at it nervously, as if realizing for the first time just what she was in for. Her nails dug into my palms. "Jesus... Please be gentle with that thing..." The bull grinned and slapped it against her tummy. "As gentle as I can be..."  He brought the tip down and began to massage it against her clit and the wet lips of her pussy. Lara's head pushed into me, tilting back, her mouth opening to let moan escape as her face frowned in anticipation. I couldn't help but feel how... oddly romantic this. I could see and almost feel everything she was going through, close enough to be physically connected to her body and receive the feedback of her emotions. I finally understood what she meant when she claimed that this was about us and not about her. Both of us needed to be in this. Lara, to give herself over to a beautiful big black cock. And me, to make sure it all went well, to watch over her and give her my strength and support. As he would rip through her and break her into a helpless, throwaway cockslut, I needed to kiss her and hold her hand - remind her that she was still a preppy princess that ranked first among all. The shaft started to make its way inside. Lara tried to close her legs off, but Study Buddy quickly grabbed them and spread them open. "Nuh-uh." Her body trembled, her chest rising and falling violently. Suddenly, she let go of my hand and put it over his chest to stop him. "Wait..." But the bull took her hand into his and crushed it painfully until she yelped and took it back. "None of that," he whispered, his focus returning once more to the slow penetration. "Be brave." I took her little warm hand into mine and squeezed it gently. "It's going to be okay, sweetie." I kept kissing her head. "Just squeeze my hands. I'm right here with you. I won't let anything bad happen to you. It's going to feel great by the end..." Her eyes opened on me momentarily, looking weak and afraid. She blinked and nodded, accepting it had to happen... When the cock reached halfway, Lara panted and sweated profusely, the beads trickling down her face and glittering on the round curves of her upper breasts as they rose and fell with the intensity of her emotions. An inch more, and she cringed, baring her teeth from the pain. "It's too deep. Slow down. Please..." "Alright." But he flashed a smile and winked at me. He pushed the full length of his cock inside with one sudden thrust, pinning her legs down as he lowered himself on top of her... "Better?" Lara shrieked. Her curled toes were pressing against the sides of my face. I kissed her foot and squeezed her hands. She wanted to leave my grip. But I held her down and comforted her... The bull looked down into her eyes, the sweat dripping down from his face and into her open mouth. "Good, huh?" Lara's open, gaping mouth produced no words. Her nails wound their way into my skin, and I could feel the burn as she made me bleed. Like her, I had to hurt. We were one. He reached down and ripped her bra off with one motion, leaving her breasts perfect breasts out in the open, their candy-soft surface trembling from what was going on inside of her. It seemed to motivate him. He began to pump her slowly, getting her used to the size of his massive cock. And having anything inside her to begin with. Let's not forget, this was her first time. That flawless white pussy was getting broken in by a big black cock, as it needed to be. And me there to witness it and support her. Encourage her getting blacked. It drove us both crazy. By the sixth thrust, she regained some of her composure, or at least became able to speak. Her face still showed that she was in pain, but every so often an amazed smile broke through. "This feels amazing..." Her breasts rocked back and forth with his motions, while I brought our arms together and hugged her tenderly as she took him deep inside. "You're doing so well," I told her. "You're great at this." "I love you..." she whispered. To whom? To him? To me? To both of us, maybe. Soon he started to add a bit of speed with his every thrust, till he began to fuck her steadily. Lara tense body began to relax, not welcoming him inside. The awed grin became a constant, her eyes locking onto his as he sent shivers of pleasure and electrified her whole body. He came down and kissed her deeply, while Lara snatched her hands away from mine and wrapped her arms around his neck. Finally, he had taken complete control. It was painful, but also beautiful to watch... I knew that this was no longer my girlfriend, exactly. This was only a mindbroken cockslut, a white whore in desperate need for a big black cock to ravage her body and leave it broken to pieces. There were no conflicting desires or values - only this, only the hunger and lust to worship a big black cock. Study Buddy kept dragging her down till she slid away from my chest, at which point he lowered himself all the way down and locked her into a mating press. As if by magic, I looked around to see that all the others were doing the same. Ashley seemed particularly vocal as the cock kept slamming into her, her ankles bouncing at the sides of her head. But soon our bull increased his speed and Lara began to groan in pain as well. Her nails scratched down his sweating back all the way to his muscular butt, seeking a release for her agony. Her feet were rotating helplessly and aimlessly, her toes curling and releasing, curling and releasing... To anyone else, it would've looked like hardcore rape. But it wasn't rape. It was only black breeding. Centuries of weak sex with limp white dicks had left them unadapted to proper, primal fucking, where the strongest man with the biggest dick used his strength to overpower all the females in sight and dominate them beyond what was necessary. Lara knew in advance that it would be pure agony, especially for the first time, but chose to do it anyway. The pleasure came from doing the right thing, no matter the cost or the personal losses. The joy of filling white wombs with black babies. That was what it came down to in the end. They could all deny it, and talk about how much better it felt, and how much nicer they looked - which was true, of course, but not the main motivator. What it came down to was their primary function as females kicking into full gear and soon as an ideal mate arrived on the scene. And in our school, tens of these had come out of nowhere. This was no easy or painless road. They all knew that. Yenn knew it, Miranda did too, Ashley, Samus, Triss... as did Lara. They knew they were giving up everything for a single thing. But that thing became more important than anything else, filled the void, and gave them a supreme purpose to be fulfilled at all costs... To worship big black cock. I watched as Lara submitted completely to its power, and took me on the journey with her. The bull when in and out of her, in and out, slowing down only as a tease, relishing her cries and screams, thriving on her pain and willingness to take however much he could deal out... Lara screamed as she came, her legs vibrating against her face... But he didn't stop. A tattooed black guy came in and stood in the center of the room, naked. "Yo, B." "Just a sec," said Study Buddy. And with that he began to fuck her with a power and intensity I could never have imagined. He went in and out of her with the speed of a predator, plunging deeper than ever before, breaking her frail body under his weight and strength. Lara shrieked so wildly that he had to cover her mouth to protect his ears. But even her muffled screams told of the unbearable agony that was thrust upon her unexpectedly. "Yeah! Fuck yeah!" The other guy clapped in encouragement. "Get that bitch." Even the others looked up from their own sessions to see what was happening. Lara responded in the only way she knew how. Her body came over and over and over again, in spite of her screams and protests, not caring for any of it. He lowered himself down for one last time, sending his cock to the deepest depths of her being. Jokingly, his friend put his foot on the guy's ass and pressed him even deeper. Lara's mad screams went out. Study Buddy got up and pulled himself together, then turned to his friend casually, and asked, "What's up?" The two simply left, without a word or any concern whatever. Lara flopped around on the floor, her whole body trying to cope with what had just happened. She kept trying pathetically to hug herself, but her arms wouldn't stop shaking. The white of her eyes terrified me, as did the way her mouth gaped and closed like that of a dying fish. Terrified, I dropped to my knees and did my best to comfort her. I grabbed her hand and kissed her, trying to rub her back into awareness. At length I simply pulled her up into my lap, rocking her like a baby and stroking her hair and body. Slowly, she quieted down... All around us people were whispering. Ashley left the room and returned with none other than Yenn, who was fully dressed and alone. She walked over in the tallest heels I had seen her wear to date, her tight leather pants squeaking with each move accompanied by miniskirt made of lace. A coat with fur lapels came all the way down to her knees, while a lace blouse came all the way up her neck and bloomed in a wild display of frills. All black, except for her pristine white skin and the cold blue eyes. Yes, this was the Yenn I knew. "Care to explain what happened here?" "She got blacked. It was her first time." Yenne smirked bitterly. "The first time is rough. But she seem to have taken it badly." "It's okay..." I kissed Lara some more and tightened my hold on her, stroking the soft skin of her face. She had calmed down now. "You're so gentle with her..." I looked up to see Yenn staring at us confusedly. "She's my girlfriend." "And who are you?" "What? I've been your classmate for years!" She shrugged her narrow shoulders, completely uncaring. "You mustn't have been worth my attention." She paused thoughtfully, her eyes narrowing on me. "Until now, anyway." Her heels clacked as she made her way out. I wondered what to do and how to get Lara dressed, when Yenn returned with Triss and Samus. "Hi, again," said Samus, waving at me. "Hello..." I suddenly became the center of attention of the hottest girls in school. They all helped me in getting Lara dressed, then with carrying her down and gently placing her into the back seat. Yenn pushed the door closed quietly, then looked at me. "You're a nice guy." "Thank you." She came over handed me a solid black card. On it was a number that stretched in silver. A telephone number. "That's my private line. Call me when you can. I would like to meet up and..." she thought of what to say, looking confused. "... discuss today's events. Good night, now. Take care of Lara." I watched as she strolled back towards the house. I looked at the card. What? Had I just been asked out on a date? By Yenn? By the hottest girl literally ever? I leaned against the car just to be able to stand upright. I stared at the card, amazed. Yenn asked me out on a date. Yennefer. How. How. How. I pulled myself together enough to get into the car. My heart moments away from exploding. "Baby?" murmured Lara. "Yes?" "I love you so much..." "I love you too..." I slipped the card into my pocket. But a moment later I brought it back out. I wanted to hold it at least. It carried her scent even... That earthy, musky scent... Yenn. Yes, please.  

Chapter 5 - Statue of Meiberty

It hurt everywhere. And she loved it. I brought Lara back home and put her down to bed. We took off the clothes together, then I brought the fluffy covers all the way up to her neck and tucked her in. Here she was, in her little princess room, trying to recuperate from the most traumatic experience of her life. So far anyway. It was, after all, only the first night of submission to BBC. As I stood watching over her - at the soft way she breathed and hugged her pillow - I couldn't get over that no matter how she behaved towards me now, her love would remain condition. If I wanted her love I needed to accept the blacked lifestyle. No cucking - no Lara. Her weak fingers twined with mine. "Stay with me." I wanted to. I did. But I couldn't stop thinking about that card in my pocket. Granted, there wasn't any need to call Yennefer right now, but sleeping with Lara after everything that had happened and when that was all that I could think of didn't sit well with me at all. "I would. But I've gotta get home." And so what if I wanted to call Yenn? She had just given her virginity up to a black guy. Surely a phone call wasn't close to sucking a dig. But somehow just keeping the card with me felt like a grand betrayal. Istvan III, all over again. I couldn't even tell which one of us was on the winning side. "I still need to give you my permission to come, you know." In the heat of what happened I'd forgotten all about that. "Tomorrow." All I needed now was a nap and time in the morning to pick up enough courage to call Yenn. Yenn. Calling the most popular chick in school. I still couldn't get over how surreal it all was. "You still love me right?" asked Lara, her voice full of concern. "Of course... I'm proud of you for taking that BBC the way you did." She blushed shyly. "I knew you'd love it. At first I never believed white guys loved being pushed into this but now I've seen it with my own eyes. I want to take it again for you - soon." Taking BBC for me. What a strange, strange concept. "I guess I never thought I would like it either." "I was so scared, you know. That you would leave me. But all the girls insisted it was the way to make you truly fall for me." I didn't understand. "What exactly do you mean? What girls?" Lara buried her face into the pillows, completely embarrassed. "You know - this whole thing. I didn't want to do it at first. But they told me it would bring us closer. That it would make you happy. And it worked." She squeezed my hand. "We're closer than ever now." My flesh burned. A sense of anger took over me as my eyes fell over her lying there, saying this with actual joy. So this had all been... someone else's idea? All that had been a bluff? If I had said that I wanted none of it, she would've backed down? Instead, I backed down and submitted. And let her get blacked. "So you're saying you never wanted to lose your virginity to that guy?" Lara should've noticed the edge my voice but she was too out of it. She moved under the covers sleepily, in a way that reminded me of druggies. "Not really. But I wanted to make you happy. I always dreamed out first time would be together. But I guess that wasn't to be." Every part of me screamed. I wanted to drag her out of the bed and kick her ass. But wasn't it my fault? After all, I had conceded to all of it. I did enjoy seeing her get blacked, and not only that, but it somehow ended up winning me a date with Yennefer... However... Things would never be the same again - not anymore. It wouldn't matter if we were alone on an island together, she would still be dreaming about having that sweet black cock nestling inside her warm pussy. My white dick would never compare ever again. Our relationship would forever depend on a BBC to work. Only on my way back home did I realize I hadn't even asked her who exactly set her up to do all of this. Who even gave her the idea that she would enjoy being blacked and I would like being cucked? I needed to get to the bottom of this. Did I have some enemies I wasn't aware of? I couldn't imagine many people being aware of me--period. By the time I got home it was 4 a.m. Some night of sleep I would be getting. I snuck into the house trying to do my best not to alert my parents, and went into my room. What I saw took my breath away. Mei slept in my bed, cuddling up my dakimakura. Yes, I have a dakimakura. Of what? I won't tell you. Stop being so nosy.   Anyway. So. She lay there cuddling it, turned towards the side that faced the wall, her thicc body bathing in the glow of the moonlight. The curtains were opened - strange. I never left them that way, which meant that she had opened them herself. We live on the ground floor and my window faced the street, which meant that anyone passing by could've looked in and seen her whole body... Seen her wearing only a tight tank top and a blue thong that buried itself between fat ass cheeks. I could still see the hard slaps that her own blacked experience left her with the other day, her body claimed by his marks like a slave by its master. Property of BBC. Mei's thiccness never fascinated me as much as it did now. I had seen her for so many years, and I literally had a video on my phone of her getting bred. But after being around many of my classmates naked and half-naked, after seeing Lara's toned and model body take the BBC, I realized that none of them resembled Mei. Each cheek of her butt was big enough to be grabbed by two hands, the pillowy flesh always sagging wherever gravity took it, folding down over her thighs like puffy dough, so soft that the slightest nudge could send it all jiggling in waves. No, Mei deserved better than that creep she was seeing. If she wanted to be blacked, that was one thing, but he would have to explain to her that she was worth much more than just being the plaything of some gross old man. She needed me in her life too. Lara. Mei. Yennefer. Somehow a harem had formed around me. I went over and began to stroke her butt with the tips of my fingers, slowly bringing her to wakefulness. Mei stirred in a cute, sleepy manner, then turned on her back. The huge breasts came over with her, shaking wildly under the tight tank top as they pitched over, bursting through the sides of the tank top and threatening to bury the tiny straps. This thicc body fit working a job nor for sports. It was a fertile body made to warm the bed and to be bred, a giant plush doll made of warm and soft folds that could be cuddled comfortably.   Lying there next to my dakikamura, it wasn't hard to make the choice. "Wake up..."   Mei opened her eyes and squinted. "Where were you? I waited for you all night." "You waited for me? I didn't even know you were here!" She smiled unhappily. "I got found out and kicked out. I had nowhere to go. Thankfully your parents let me in." A pregnant paused settled and she bit her lips. "You won't kick me out will you?" "I would never," I said. Bless my parents for letting her inside. "I thought about you all day." Mei sat up. She frowned. Her sagging breasts hovered only inches away from me, tantalizing me with their deep cleavage, the nipples nudging through the fabric. "How so?" "Just - you've always been left out. Haven't you? Always been treated as the dork. I was thinking today that I haven't been a very good friend to you. I didn't even know you had a boyfriend. I didn't know you had family problems... I should've taken better care of you." Mei teared up and brushed away her tears. "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?" Because you look so, so fucking hot. "Because I care about you. And I want to take care of you." Mei blushed and wrapped her arms around herself, squeezing her tits protectively against her chest. "I don't know what to say." "Stay with me here." "H-Here?" she stammered nervously. "Yes. We'll be roommates. Bedmates." "Bedmates," she repeated. I reached out and cupped her face, stroking her lip with my thumb. "Bedmates. I'm going to provide for you and keep you safe. More than that, I'm going to see you get your craving for big black cocks filled ten times over, and that you go to sleep every night with your pussy dripping with their seed. In return, you have to take care of me. Keep me warm and happy. And do everything I say." Mei swallowed. She breathed heavily, her cowtits rising and falling. "I..." She bit her lip. Come on, Mei... She grinned like a crazy person, then suddenly brought her hands up to her face as if trying to hold her head from exploding. "I CAN DEFINITELY DO THAT!!! THAT'S ALL I WANT!!!" The sudden reaction startled me. "Really?" "YES!!!" She laughed wildly, a long woooooooooh!! escaping her mouth as she sought to get back down to reality. Her large eyes found me, then grabbed my shirt. "I'll be yours. All yours. You can do whatever you want. I'll serve you and I'll be your slut and slave. Just remember me down into your personal whore and pass me around to all the needy black men, okay? That's all I want. All I ever wanted..." "All right, Mei, you've got it. And I'll find you the best BBC, I can promise you that. Not like that guy. We'll find you some nice, young bulls." She suddenly grabbed my arms and got into my face, her chest swaying dangerously. "But I don't want that!" she said, squeezing my wrists had enough to to hurt. "Can't you see?" "See... what?" "There are so many desperate men out there that need my love... The old, the fat, the sick, the ugly... I want to help them all. I want them to use them and do whatever they want with me. I want to make all their fantasies come true." "But isn't it gross?" Mei released my hands and laughed grimly. "I'm disgusting too. I'm fat. I'm sick. I'm ugly. And I'm getting old." This was crazy talk. "You are none of those things." "That's how it feels. And I know what that feels like, do you understand? And so I want to help them. All of them. I will take the very worst society has to throw out. They're all welcome inside of me." My cock was going crazy. But if that's what she needed, I would give it to her. I definitely would. However... "First, I'll need you to prove to me that you can obey my orders." "Anything you want, master." Master. Yes, very good. A shiver of joy went through me. I liked the sound of that. "Stand up." Mei rose and stood before me, arms at her sides, her chest rising and falling with her slow breaths. The tank top failed to cover up her tummy. A small fold of fat came came over the waistband of her thong. I put my palm on her stomach, feeling its heat, trying to synchronize my breathing with hers. Soon, the whole thing would swell. We would sow black seed inside her until a dozen strong black babies crawled their way from there, ready to black the world in turn. Shameful thoughts to have, but arousing ones. Looking at her, at her sagging tits, the ultra-wide hips, the huge ass... She truly had been made to be bred without end. That she happened to be most brilliant student in our school with the highest IQ mattered not one bit. Well, I suppose it mattered in one way... The other girls submitted to BBC out of a need they barely understood themselves. Their instincts simply kicked in and they did as told. But Mei was smart enough to know the workings of evolution. To know that it wasn't relative or based on taste, but that there truly were alpha males and that those all carried the blessed BBC. That, as a fertile white teen, her submission was necessitated first and foremost by nature itself. Not only would there be no point in fighting it, but it was wrong to do so. That the human species could diverge down such different paths, and branch out both into wimpy white and Asian men with pencil dicks that couldn't fight to keep their own partners from willingly submitting to BBC, and towering, muscled black bulls on the other that took any and every girl they wanted and turned them into crazed cocksluts overnight that wished for nothing but to worship their BBCs and give over their wombs for black breeding remained a scary fact. It meant, that at least on some level, the white and Asian could win out by other means. Evolution was never a linear thing from worse to better. Mei must've found it her duty to sacrifice her personal life and career in the spreading of those black genes and the diminishment, of not the total extinction, of those white and Asian weaklings that threatened the global happiness and peace that could be reached by keeping every womb subservient to black breeding. At most, the white and Asian guys could serve as cucks as slaves. As I now did... And yet, as I gazed upon Mei's shapely curves and pictured these things, they made me angry as well. Horny and full of rage. I was both happy that I could be a cuck that viewed this all from the outside and took the maximum pleasure of a spectator, and angry that I hadn't been born one of the two elements that could make this better world a reality. Mei held my eyes, looking quzzically. "Get on your knees," I ordered. Mei did as told with total subservience. The idea that I could control everything she did was... really something. I instructed her to take out my cock. Watched as she unzipped my pants and slowly brought it up. After spending a whole night looking at those strong, glazed BBCs, I was fully aware of how pathetic my four inch cock looked. Mei tried to keep it respectful, but I could see the amusement and pity playing on her lips as she looked down at it with disgust. "Tell me honestly, Mei, is my cock small?" "Well... It's pretty small," she agreed. "But you shouldn't feel too bad. The average for white guys is pretty bad. And for Asian guys it's even worse. You guys just don't have the odds in your favor." "Would you ever touch it willingly?" Mei question whether to answer that. "Not really... It's just..." "Tiny?" "Pathetic," she concluded aptly. "Listen up," I said, now breathless. This shit was getting me too horny. "I want you to stroke my cock. But you do not make me cum, do you understand?" I'm not allowed. "And get naked." Mei undressed herself slowly, peeling off the tank top inch by inch as she revealed her magnificent tits, unblemished and milky-white, sagging from the sheer weight of carrying around something so gigantic on her chest. She cupped them and lifted them up. Presented them to me. With these motherly and succulent breasts she would to feed her black lovers and their soon-to-be babies. Then she took off her panties. Her pussy gleaming wet in the moonlight bedroom. Her chubby little hand came to my hand and began to jerk it, her huge tits rocking with the motions. She giggled at the ease with which she could edge me, and at the pathetic size of my cock. "It really so small..." she kept saying, grabbing it between two fingers as if it were a worm from her science project. "Do you think Lara would enjoy it?" I found myself asking. "Lara? No fucking way, dude. Lara was meant to be a black cock whore through and through. This would just be disgusting." I reached out and smacked her face as hard as I could. Her head circled back with shocked eyes and disheveled hair. My hand burned, and the right side of her face bloomed red. Yet she went on stroking me, now swallowing a little in fear. "Do not talk to me that way," I ordered her. "Y-Yes, sir," she stammered. "I'm sorry for talking that way about your tiny cock." As I felt the small and soft fingers gripping at my cock and heard these things coming out of her mouth, I knew I needed a break. I was so close yet... I couldn't come like this. It wasn't worth it. I had a desire in me to come before Lara or Yennefer and at least show them all the cum I could spill in spite of my small size... "I think you need to be punished," I told Mei. She got on the bed giddily, as ordered, putting her head down in the pillow and leaving her ass up with the legs spread. Her chubby saddlebags begging to be grabbed and handled roughly. Everything down there was wet and dripping with anticipation, while her fat ass and fatty thighs waited to be disciplined. I grabbed a belt I never wore from my closet. Just smacking it tentatively against my palm wasn't that nice. It would hurt... Good. The first whip of the belt came down her ass and resounded in the air between us. Mei shook and yelped, but I squeezed her ass and told her to quiet down. So soft and warm, that ass. How lucky was I to be in such a position? Mei loved being told what to do, even by me. She calmed herself down and swayed her ass gently in the air, egging me ever onwards. "Punish me, master." The belt came down again, and again, and again. She kept quiet, but her legs came together for fear of more to come, while every fat of drop on her body trembled from the pain. She deserved it. The stupid BBC slut. I stood back and unfurled the belt to its whole length, then brought it down not only over her ass but across her back. It cracked over that flawless skin and rent her flesh like pudding. Blood trickled down her sides. Mei screamed and fell to her side, mouth open, hands gripping behind her. That scream was loud enough to wake my parents. I rushed over and wrapped my belt around her neck and choked her like an undisciplined animal. Worse, probably. I would never hit an animal this way. But a whore like this meant less than a dog. "Are you stupid?" I barked into her face. Tears welled in her eyes. "Do you want me to get in trouble? God, I am going to punish you until you cry all night, you idiot." My words sent a shiver through her, but the look she gave me told me that she was excited. "If you make another fucking sound I'm going to whip your pussy until you bleed to death." When I released her, Mei spent a few seconds to catch her breath, then made cute peace signs at me and ran over to her bags under the desk, her whole body jiggling with every step. Literally every inch of her was soft and jiggly... God. She came back to me with a bag and set it down. Inside, there were more toys than I could have imagined. Several gags, dildos, vibrators, handcuffs, clamps... I took out a red ballgag and shoved it into her mouth. I fastened it tight enough that only drool could bubble down the sides of her mouth. What a pretty little pig she made. A stuffed little piggy. I cuffed her arms at the back and followed it up by cuffing her legs, then put her back on the bed. I whipped her up again with a few quick strokes, and observed that she struggled helplessly against the cuffs and gag, every scream and cry muffled by the gag, but still loud enough for me to hear the immense pain she must've been going through. Wonderful.. "You know this is what you deserve, don't you? You could've been anything and you chose to be a black cock slut. You could've gone out there and cured cancer, but you chose instead to get bred early. Though, I guess you are right. This body was made to be fucked and little else." Her pussy had been wet and dripping at the start, but now the juices ran fast down her glistening thighs, clearly loving to be treated like a slave. I brought the belt down again, and again, and again... There was no end to my attack on that slutty chubby body. To think that this was the nerdy school girl that walked the halls looking all innocent. I relished every single one of her reactions, and watched gleefully as the belt marked her pale body red, breaking the skin and making her bleed anew, my own history joining that of the black bull that had done her in the night before. They might have been able to fuck her harder, but I would give her an experience she never imagined and would never forget. I would break her in my own way.   She wept weakly and brokenly, tears coming down her face, snot running from her nose. She struggled to blow it out and keep on breathing. I did not give a shit. I went on hitting her, letting the belt do the talking, grabbing her ankle and yanking her back each time she tried to go into a fetus position or roll away from me. There would be no escape. When my arm hurt, I took a break. I got on top of her and stroked her gently with the folded belt, feeling as every spasm wrecked her wounded body. Her eyes gaped at me, terrified, her gaze pulling away in fear. But I pulled out the gag and grabbed her tongue between my fingers. "How are you?" I smacked her face a couple of times. "I asked you how you are." "P-Please, master..." she mewled. "I can't... I just can't, you're too hard..." At least, I am assuming this is what she said, because most of it came out as unintelligible cry of equal terror and pain. God, but this suited her. The smartest and most breedable of all the chicks I knew, just being treated like an animal and made to suffer in total agony. I shushed her gently and kissed her forehead. "It's almost over," I insisted. "You've been very brave. I'll make you a deal. I'll just give you three more, and we'll be done. That's it, okay?" Reluctantly, still begging for total release, she accepted. I put the ballgag back in and angled her into position. I could see the little pussy right in front of me, shining between that huge and fat ass, the folds of her lips unblemished and soft... begging for it, honestly. I flexed my arm and made sure to put in all my force as I brought the belt like lightning to her hot folds. My belt. Her pussy. She shrieked in a way that almost terrified me. I genuinely thought I had broken her for life, and that I might be going to jail by the end of the night. She twisted as if exorcise, doing everything that she could to escape the eviscerating pain. But she couldn't do much. Only her little toes wiggled, curled and released under the extreme agony that she must've been going through. Only after a while did it occur me that... ... she had come. She might've been in terrible pain, but her pussy had also squirted all over the sheets, and her body shook not only from the terrible agony but also from the insane orgasm that went shook her body to the core. I had made her come. With pain and discipline. Excited by the results, I brought her back up again, once more soothing her down, gently caressing her bun and stroking her now blood-stained back and ass and then... ... brought the belt down again, this time securing a hold on her fat so I could hold her steady and watch the shower of wetness. Juices showered out of her abused pussy, striking my arm, her body scrambling to get away and subdue the pain... "This is the price you pay for being a whore," I told her, and ran the belt between her pussy. "In this life, only pain will be your true and lifelong friend." I got sad. I only had one more strike left. I took my time, and went to grab a cold drink while she cooled down. Just touching her now to bring her into position for the final strike was enough to make her body react in terror. My touch brought enough fear. I played around at first, using the first strikes to bring them down to the bed and fuck with her head. When it ultimately flashed down upon her it did so unexpectedly, catching her relaxed. Her screams were so loud. So, so gorgeously loud. The beautiful, bestial groans. The childlike crying. The endless stream of tears. A work of art. I took off my clothes and got in bed with her as she squirmed and suffered the aftermath of her punishment. I basked in the afterglow of the slice of hell I could deliver to her. I wrapped my arms and legs around her from behind, letting my hard and teased-up cock find comfort in the hot and moist folds of her plushy ass, while my hands sunk into her doughy breasts and held them for comfort. Yes, this was certainly better than my dakimakura. Way better. "You did good today," I told her. "I'm proud of you." Mei nodded weakly. I didn't bother taking off the gag or the cuffs. She needed to learn what she was the hard way. A plaything, and nothing more. Feeling her agonized flesh against mine, clutching those great breasts between my fingers and using tugging on her puffy nipples, her pained cries still ringing in my ear, I fell asleep. Exhausted, but happy.

Chapter 6 - Meeting FOREWORD Just a little update for everyone that’s been looking forward for this series being continued and a synopsis to go with it. So, after some pondering I decided that I would publish these as separate stories. Mainly because it’s supposed to have a lot of characters and potentially different fetishes (apart from the interracial stuff), so I might as well make it easier for people to find what they want by searching their specific needs, since I’m sure the parts can be understood and enjoyed even without being up-to-date with every installment. And I could just add a brief synopsis each time. Second thing I decided was to come up with a basic story going forwards to give it some structure. For that reason… some of the past events will be somewhat retconned. Not all of it, of course, and not even a major part since we’re starting from where the last part left off. However, given that a lot of the stuff before was written rather sloppily and in haste, without any overarching plan, I just think it’s a good idea to take a step back and retain only the essentials. I am considering leaving out the Mei part, for example, at least for now. As always, let me know if you have any ideas for characters you’d like to see, and so on and so on. I am going to try to put out a new part every week, and I don’t see it ending anytime soon. SYNOPSIS The unnamed protagonist is dating Lara Croft in an urban setting where a ton of other characters (who are now just normal people) are to be found attending their high school and taking positions around town. The high school they attend has been getting a ton of black students, and many of the girls have dumped their white boyfriends to date black guys. The protagonist hopes Lara wouldn't be among them, but she soon teases him and confesses she’s very much into it. Afraid of losing her if he doesn’t cuck up and submit, he accepts his newly lowly position as a white boyfriend to a snowbunny slut. They attend a party hosted at Yennefer’s mansion. There, he sees Geralt (the chadest chad of this setting) getting dabbed on by her as his lover professes her worship of BBC. Lara ends up losing her virginity and taking a black cock for the first time, fucked so thoroughly that she’s passed out. As the party comes to a close, Yenn takes an interest in the protagonist and his loyalty towards Lara and instructs him to get in contact with her. THE STORY Yennefer wanted to see me. This still made no sense to me. Somehow, in spite of my fear of losing Lara forever and becoming a laughingstock, my decision to accept black superiority and my new rank as a total cuck put me in a favorable position. I was on the right side of history. All of those brave guys like Geralt, all the chads that formed the resistance, were now too much of a joke to be mentioned without sniggers all around. Now, Lara needed me to be there and support her as she developed as a BBC slave... So what did Yennefer want? Truth be told, I had no idea. She had always been the heavenly queen of our year. No doubt her succumbing to black studs and breaking what seemed like a dream relationship with Geralt is what sent the rest of the girls spiralling in the same dark direction... As to what sent her down that path initially, I did not know, and I hoped I could find out. I decided to meet her and told Lara I would be busy for the day. Lying to her was a shitty thing to do… But what option did I have? I might’ve been thrust into accepting my new position, but Lara certainly wouldn't have shared anything with anyone. As for Yenn, she suggested that we meet at a place downtown. I had no idea where it might be, and after I went around like an idiot for nearly an hour following the GPS, I finally came upon a rundown building listed at the number she gave me. I called her to say she must’ve given me the wrong address. “You’re just on the wrong level.” After a few moments of standing in the scorching sun, a metallic sound echoed and grated on my ears. A woman emerged out of the derelict building, cursing in a posh accent as her heel got snagged by the weeds growing between the cracks. Smooth and tanned skin glowed in the noon sun, and the lush golden locks of her hair scintillated in the most breathtaking way. Her folksy-looking dress was long, but the chest opened up like a blooming flower to reveal a shapely pair of natural breasts that perched high on her chest without the slightest bit of sag. “You there! Can’t you see I’m searching for you? Come!” Then it hit me: I knew this chick. That’s right, this was Keira… She had been one of the seniors in school when Lara and I started out. Even now I could remember staring at her as she went down the hallways… though that now seemed like ages ago. As I rushed after her, I said, “You’re Keira Metz, aren’t you?” “And you are?...” “I used to stalk you around the hallways in my first year.” I had given up lying and pretending. Keira giggled darkly. She seemed to like that. “I’m glad I could help.” She didn’t, really. I still remembered feeling awful when she passed by me acting as if I were invisible. Then again, she did that with the chads as well. A true ice queen that never let anyone get close. It hurt, though. Lara blunted a lot of those feelings of inferiority, but still… Keira’s PAWG ass was as great as ever. “You seem fond of me still.” I didn’t bother looking away from the cheeks that swayed under her dress. “Quite.” In one of the rooms of the ruined building there was a hatch that had been thrown open. A dark staircase led below. Keira jerked her head towards it. “Come now, I don’t bite.” My footsteps followed in her wake as we descended. A few flights of stairs later and a sexy red shone from the bottom of the staircase. We reached a set of heavy double doors. Keira used a keycard to get them to open. Some security for an abandoned place. “Nice place she’s got, huh?” Everything caught my attention as soon as we stepped inside. A lofty white interior materialized before us glorious in its in glowy mood lighting. Neoclassical furniture decked out with gold and silver and jade and rubies… An unattended bar at the corner right of the entrance supplied with thousands of bottles… An obscenely huge canopy bed raised on a dais on the opposite corner… Rows of cages to the left of the entrance, and finally a cinema space to fill up the final corner with a gigantic screen that currently played interracial porn.   And at the center, raised on a white platform above all the rest, an ostentatious and delicately carved ivory table surrounded by rounded sofas made of a pristinely white fabric. Yennefer sat there nestled between two black guys twice her size, their hands stroking her silky soft thighs as they whispered in her ear. The studs were shirtless and so dark-skinned they were practically ebony. As we approached the table, I could see their ripped chests inked out by the pink and purple hues of the light as if they were statues at an exposition. Keira greeted them and went to sit down. . Yennefer looked my way. “I see you’ve made it at last, with some assistance. Come, I’ve been expecting you.” For an awkward second I gazed at the sofa, wondering where exactly I could insert myself. Where could a white boy like me find a place here? Thankfully, the potential humiliation of trying to sit down got dispelled the moment Yennefer rose and gestured for me to follow. “My little pleasure house,” said Yennefer. She towered before me as followed, extending her already long and shapely legs down with the insanely high heels. She wore a leotard covered in oily black feathers that left her wide hips out in the open and offered a gorgeous view of her perfectly-white toned back. “I designed this space to meet here with friends in private,” she went on to say, casting a look back over her shoulders. The cool blue eyes flashed. “Do you like it?” How could I not? “It’s exquisite.” I could hear the smile in her voice. “Aren’t you lovely? Thankfully, I possessed the foresight to add a personal space of my own when the trollops bore me out of my mind. We’ll talk at length there.” We went to the corner where the bed that could have provided for an orgy (And likely does, I thought.) rested and passed behind it to find a metallic-looking black door. Yennefer turned her key in the hole, and a slot opened in the door. She put up her eyes for a quick scan and it opened. A lot of precautions for nothing more than a personal space… What could she have been hiding? Unlike the airy, ultra-modern space we just left, this one was narrow, dark, and damp. The walls were solid stone of a far older construction, scratched in places and inscribed with unknown runes. A lamp sputtered intermittently in the niche by the entrance. Yennefer grabbed it and led me further in. The atmosphere was chilly and eerily quiet, and though I shook from the cold Yennefer seemed strangely at peace. “Don’t worry, darling, I’ll warm you up soon enough.” Warm me up? What the hell did that mean? My mind didn’t even bother going to the sexual euphemism. Instead I wondered what a woman like this could mean by something like that - burning me, perhaps? I could still remember the way she had humiliated Geralt at the party a few nights ago. Her high school sweetheart and the manliest white guy in our school, being broken down by the black bulls under her control and put into his new place of irrelevance. Again, I wondered what she could possibly want with me given the circumstances. She opened wooden door and ushered me into the chamber beyond. Finally, some warmth. A flame crackled in the fireplace… though I wondered where the smoke could have been going. Here the furniture was vintage, and that was being polite. Everything was just incredibly rustic and weathered. “I presume you’re wondering why I’ve summoned you here.” Yenn went and sat at the side of the bed, crossing her legs and tilting her beautiful face towards me. The cool eyes shimmered in the firelight, and her hand came to brush the lacquered raven locks away from her face. “You’re a strange character.” “M-Me?” “Indeed. Look at what’s happened at our school. A tragedy of unknown proportions. All the other white males decided to oppose their replacement, but you instead embraced it. At first I assumed it was a distinctly weak character that brought you to your immediate surrender. But once I saw the way you treated your Lara, I wondered, could it be that he’s just doing it because he loves her? Could he have accepted black men as his masters out of a simple desire to see his lover as satisfied as could be? Surely that’s commendable if so.” Her soft palms moved over the rough sheets of the bed. “Few men love so unconditionally.” “I guess so…” “Come now, don’t be shy. Tell me, is it true?” The heat of the moment left me a stuttering mess. “I… would definitely do anything for Lara.” “Even let her become a breeding tool for a superior black man?” My blood rushed and my cock pulsed. “If that’s what she wants.” Yennefer blinked. “Is that what you want?” “I just want whatever she wants.” Now she beamed with joy. “Precisely. You are so…” “Dedicated?” “Slavish. I mean that with all the positive connotations.” I wondered what those could've been. Then again, a domineering person like her no doubt found that a positive trait in others. Yenn scooted back on the bed and beckoned me to come. Come… Come sit with her on the bed?... I did as I thought she wanted and sat down, afraid of misinterpreting her. Yennefer only sighed and pushed me into it. As my head hit the pillow, I could see her darkened figure in the gloom mounting my body. The next thing I knew she straddled me with her legs, her ass only an inch above my crotch. “There we go,” said Yenn, patting my chest. “Much better now.” I could sense an insane heat emanating from her body, especially from her barely covered crotch and the succulent cleavage above. “Do you like me?” Did I like her? Hahaha! What a stupid question. “Who doesn’t?” I asked, unable to stop smiling. Yennefer was right on top of me… Only a little more and she would’ve been sitting on my dick. Placing that heavenly ass on my little white cock. I was unworthy of that… and yet I wanted it. At least once. Then she could finish sacrificing me in her ritual or whatever this was. Her pure white smile flashed down at me once more. With the fire at her back and her raven locks framing her face, I could barely see her features. Only the gleam in her eyes and the inked out curves of her torso. “Perhaps you want us to become lovers.” Lovers? Was I losing my mind? Did she say lovers? “What do you mean…” “Am I not preferable to Lara?” “I’ve… I’ve been with her for many years.” “And many more years await you. Much happier ones. I want a man by my side that can encourage my dark side. My” - she let the words roll out with her hot breath - “blacked side.” I swallowed hard. How could I respond without making her mad? For all I knew this could have been a test… “It would be unfair to Lara.” “You’re so loyal,” she said with a syrupy coo. “God, I love that. It turns me on so much to see real love, you have no idea.” She placed her elbows to either side of me and lowered herself close enough that we were face to face. Her hair came down to wrap around both our heads, as if we were in a confessional outside of any living world. “I tell you what, my loyal slave…” Again, those words were said without any hint of mockery. No more dignity for me, I guess. “Lara found you first - she can keep you for the time being. But she has to share with me. And you’re going to have to convince her to do so.” The hot honeyed breath kept hitting my face each time she spoke. Tell Lara that she needed to share me… There was no way she would agree with that. No way. “You have to ensure that she makes the right choice in that regard. Because, my sweet slave, if she doesn’t, I will decide to take matters into my own hands. And if she shows only selfishness, then I can return the favor, in a most unpleasant way.” “I’ll try to talk to her…” Yenn took a deep breath and I imagined her biting her lip with excitement. “Think of what awaits us. You’ll have a whole harem of beautiful white women all to yourself… You won’t be able to touch us, of course, but you’ll be able to enjoy the sight of us getting blacked right before your pathetic white eyes. Just imagine, all three of us, going away on a nice vacation somewhere to enjoy ourselves. Wouldn't you like that? To watch us share a big black cock together? To get bred in the same bed? To raise our black babies by your side? What joy could await us all…” Yenn rose and once again kept her ass just one move away from brushing against my eager little white dick. “Speak with Lara. The rest will take care of itself.” And with that, she got off and indicated that it was time to go. I followed her back to the pleasure house, where the moans and grunts were so loud they could be heard over the music. We made our way from the back of the huge bed and came around the side to find Keira getting dominated. Just an orgy of soft white curves sandwiched between bulging black muscles, the blonde grunting like a downed animal as they rammed her both her smug little holes. “Could you not wait?” Yennefer placed her hands on her hips and pouted. Keira glanced at us, her beautiful face covered in a sheen of reflective sweat, her eyes rolling in pleasure every so often as she struggled to keep them focused on us. Just as her mouth opened to speak, the top bull smacked violently against her back and hammered his BBC into her oh-so-vulnerable teen ass. A wave of uncontrolled spasms hit Keira with unrelenting viciousness, her fingers curling helplessly in the air as if she were grabbing onto some unseen god for help. But there was no help. The black guy from below pistoned in and out of her sweet wet pussy as her defeated body sought to reaffirm a semblance control. Did she not get it yet that she belonged to them? Even I got that... Yenn sat down at the edge of the bed and lifted Keira’s slutty face in her palm. “Does it feel good?” Unfortunately, Keira’s full lips remained puckered up in a tiny O that emitted a weak coo every so often. The guys kept plunging their cocks into her without mercy, having their way with her slender body and confirming its rightful place as a fucktoy for the black race. I couldn't help but feel that Yennefer enjoyed this a great deal. Not only the sight that must’ve aroused her as much as it did me… but perhaps the idea that this was just a small part of a larger plan of hers. Her blue eyes gave me a sidelong glance. “Doesn’t she look perfect?” My cock twitched furiously in response. Keira’s desperate look of equal pain and pleasure pierced through me like a spear. ���Yes.” Yennefer nodded and gave me a soft half-smile. “Wouldn't you like to see me like this?” I took my answer as self-evident and kept my quiet. We watched together as the bulls went on stretching Keira’s holes too deep for any white cock to fill up ever again. Who could have know back in the day that icy Keira would have ended up a BBC-worshiping whore? That those pale thighs and soft breasts that were kept so out of reach, so hidden as to be considered sacred, were put aside only because they were meant to be offered to black men? That the reason those full lips were always so reluctant to wrap around food during lunch breaks was because they only belonged stretched around the rim of a throbbing black cock? “Fuuuck~ ❤“ cooed Keira breathlessly as the double penetration grew in intensity, the two BBCs throbbing deep inside her tiny body and threatening to rip her apart. “I’m going to come… I’m going to come,” she kept repeating, her pretty face tense with emotion. Yennefer bit her lip and ran a palm over her own neck. “Go faster,” she ordered. “Cover her mouth and finish her up.” Keira’s weak protests did nothing to stop the two mighty bulls from bringing their movements into a perfect unison of unstoppable fury, forcing their powerful cocks as deep into her unprepared little holes as they could go. A piercing shriek left Keira before the top bull covered up her mouth, followed by muffled screams that broke against his palm like violent waves. Only her amber eyes were still open wide and glimmering with warm tears. White boys were raised to treat women with dignity and respect. To cherish them and make love to their beautiful, life-giving angelic forms. To make their lives better and protect them. Black men were brought up to give white women just what they really wanted and deserved. Pain and suffering in the form of a beautiful big black cock. They weren’t here to be nice or sweet or kind - they were here to conquer and spread their superior genes. To turn each and every one of these snowbunny sluts into cumdumpsters that could breed black. They were here to wipe out the white race. And our women wanted to help them do it. The guys pressed into each other and crushed Keira between them like a bug. Both Yenn and I jumped when we heard the awful shrieks that came out of her, no matter how hard the bull tried to silence her. They were pushing their cocks way past her limit, taking that wonderful pale body and turning it into a loose cocksleeve that bulged from the inside. Keira sobbed as they grunted and came deep inside of her, letting their thick black seed fill up her virgin womb and syrupy ass. We couldn't even see her anymore. Only the death-white hands as they clawed helplessly into the bed. Then they relaxed. The first bull rose and pulled out his thick and veiny cock, still dripping with seed. Her perfect bubble butt came into view, with the gaping hole he left in it slowly closing back down. The guy below tossed her to the side and got up in turn. Keira stared ahead dead-eyed and slowly withdrew into a fetus position. She trembled all over, her toes curled, her nails pressing so hard into her arms that they were scratching her skin away. The black mascara-tears kept coming down her face. Yennefer reached out and ran her hand through Keira’s golden locks. “Wasn’t that nice?” Keira nodded gently. “I’m still coming.” The brunette laughed. “I know you are. Enjoy it!” Their hot seed oozed out of her abused holes, but they weren’t done. The black gods came and brought their softening cocks to her mouth, getting her to clean each one in turn. Keira reached out to them, but she was in no state to move. Instead, Yenn placed the blonde’s head in her lap and grabbed one of the BBCs herself, her slender fingers only half-wrapped around the insane girth of his cock. As her thumb caressed the bursting veins, she brought his seed-dripping head down to Keira’s parted lips. She pressed it in like feeding a child and encouraged her to open further and use her tongue. Keira did as told and suctioned off every last drop, using her caressing pink tongue to clean up behind the foreskin. When she finished, she smiled happily and gave it a delighted kiss. Keira trembled and giggled, running her tongue over her lips. “That was in my pussy. I can taste it…” “Can you?” Yenn bent down and kissed her brow, gently caressing her cheek. “Let’s hope Lambert can taste it too.” The blonde laughed but shook her head. “He won’t. Never. I’m not kissing a white guy, ever. I was made for black cock only.” Her eyes flickered my way. “White guys only get to watch if they’re worthy.” “That’s so sweet of you to say. Here you go, time to taste your sweet little white ass, my dear.” Given the love she put into it, it was clear that Keira loved the taste of her own butt, especially when it came mingled with the seed of a black master. Yenn made sure to help her out too, and squeezed every last drop of cum into her mouth. “It’s so delicious~ ❤” said Keira. She rubbed her full breasts and pulled on her sweet rosy nipples as she nuzzled against his cock for a few tender moments. How could anyone deny the beauty of this? What could be better than seeing a white teen stuffing her mouth with a black cock and nursing the head with the help of her soft lips and wet tongue as her friend encouraged her?   As the bulls went away to get dressed, Keira sighed and closed her eyes to nap. Yenn held my eyes. “I’ve given you quite the treat.” “You have… Thank you for that~” She nodded firmly. “See yourself out. I’ll stay here and see to Keira. And, don’t forget, have your talk with Lara as soon as you’re able.” Right… Talk to Lara. Somehow find a way to convince my girlfriend that she should share me with another woman. That wouldn't go badly at all.

#bbc #interracial #story

[goodnightallwhites]

Mommy's Secret BlackingPacking

Women are shit. It was a term I heard in some way, shape, or form nearly every day now from the people I spent my time with. Well, not really like that. They were people online, people who I didn’t know, but people I could complain about. I had tons to complain about. I was romantically hopeless. I’ve never had a girlfriend, never even kissed a girl. They never seemed interested in me. Maybe I was too skinny, too thin-wristed, too round-faced, too wide-eyed. A short guy with a baby face. That’s what I complained about around half the time I was online. The other half I spent jacking my meager 3 inch pin penis until I shot my load into the trash or the toilet. I was getting into increasingly demeaning fetishes. Mostly with dominant women and pathetic little cuckold men. I was afraid that I’d have to be in a relationship like that. I loved jacking to it, but after I came? I was always disgusted with myself.

I hated girls more though. I hated all of them. They always fucked and dated the worst guys, and made fun of guys like me. Called me pin-dick. Made fun of me for being short and hairless. I tried to be nice to them but they wouldn’t care either way. They always dated loud, obnoxious apes who were fighting and bragging in public all the time. Almost always these guys were black. I jerked off to blacked a ton. It was like my addiction. I tugged it to blacked and blackedraw and especially cuckold sessions. My favorite part was how white guys always got their little dicks humiliated by snow bunnies who just had to take the biggest cock available. My least favorite part was how I hated myself after I busted a nut. How I had to convince myself that BBC was a myth. How I wanted to cry and chop my dick off. Of course women would want the biggest dick they could get. They were shallow and stupid and only cared about getting the best train run on them but some nigger with a 2 foot cock. Why should I even bother? Even the nerdiest girl in my school could probably get some black asshole to fuck her if she acted slutty enough. I was sure every girl I ever liked thought I was a loser just because my dick was a bit below average. I didn’t trust women and I didn’t like them. The one exception I always thought was true was my own mother. She was tall, busty, beautiful, and always the nicest person in my life. I felt bad when I occasionally jerked off to a certain outfit she wore. How she’d occasionally show off enough skin for me to get turned on. Rubbing out a load into my hand still felt wrong, but it felt more normal. Plenty of guys said stuff like ‘I fucked your mom’. It couldn’t have been worse than me gooning to interracial porn I hated. One night I was doing just that. I was bored and my balls had been wanting to be drained all day after a good edging session last night. My homework was tossed around the floor while I was on the computer. My feet were spread on my desk with the keyboard and mouse on my stomach. I was slouched way down, and my pants were at my ankles while I played with myself. My little dick was rock hard as I watched Kendra Sutherland stare at a chocolate monster that was the size of her whole neck and head. Even hotter was the fact that a girl posted it. 

I wanted to edge because post but clarity hit hard. I watched an amateur POV video of the viewers girlfriend explaining why big black cock was superior. How it was bigger and thicker and more filling and how it hit all her spots and whenever it came in her it flooded her womb and pussy until there was literally nothing left. She said she’d spoken to ‘your’ mom and sister and all your exes and they all take black cock on the regular. They all will never go back to white boys and all know you’re a tiny dicked loser who can’t satisfy a girl to save his life. But I at least got the change to be taught how to eat a creampie and was threatened with chastity if I came even once before she did. I had to let go of my dicklet then because I knew a light breeze would all it would take to cum. I wanted to get a chastity belt so I could stop spending every night gooning to blacked. I hated women and I hated these pornstars who bragged about how little they thought of guys like me. I never asked to be white or tiny dicked. I hoped I would find the rare loving girl like my mom. But I’ve heard of popular, smart jocks at my school being dumped because they didn’t measure up to girls standards. White jocks at least. And I didn’t wanna date an ugly girl, or some fat weirdo. But honestly I came to the fact that that’s all a teeny white nerd like me could get. I really wanted that chastity cage. It’s been embarrassing in the gym locker rooms but black guys already bullied the small cocks of white guys everyday so I wouldn’t feel much difference. The girls might be meaner but at least I’d get their attention. I thought of mom again. I’d seen my dad in the shower before. He was, like me, a short, unimpressive white man, and it turned out he had a totally tiny penis too. It might have even been smaller than mine. 3 inches was technically fine, but dad had a straight up micropenis. And if mom loved him with that, I was sure I had a chance. So tonight, I was jerking off yet again, but this time it was to more wholesome content. Instead of women getting brutally fucked by gigantic black dicks or POVs of women talking about how much better their horse cocks are. Today I was just watching a calm jerk off encouragement video with a calm, quiet girl who acted all loving and romantic. It still got my little shaft full of blood, so I was happy tugging to her. I started hearing something weird though. There was a loud moaning in the background. There was always loud moaning when I watched porn, but this jerk off session didn’t have that kind of video. I checked all my other tabs, but there wasn’t any hardcore porn anywhere. Then I took of my headphones. To my horror, I found it was aloud, but my headphones were still plugged in. Meaning… It had to be coming from somewhere else in the house! I live in my house with my parents and older sister, who was out with her friends touring a college a city away. My dad wasn’t home either, only my mom.   So sure enough, when I followed the sound, it came from the end of the hallway her room. What was mom doing… I cracked open the door just a tiny bit- and there I saw it. She was laying down on the bed with her legs spread wide and her toes curled in what had to be pleasure because she was begging for more. What was worse was what was in between her legs. It was a black man, huge, tall, and muscular. The kind of- of nigger I hated! Fucking my own mom? “I’m cumming! Fuck I’m cumming on your big, huge black dick again!” He thin arms flopped to the side of her as she became like a ragdoll. Orgasm shot through her with loud moans. Orgasm!? I had spoken to a lot of girls online and even sexted. They told me they enjoyed sex, but never orgasmed. They said girls didn’t, so I shouldn’t feel bad if I couldn’t make one. But my mom obviously just had one. “Yeah, three times a night bitch!?” yelled the manly black bull she fucked. I was in shock. Three times a night? “And I haven’t even cum yet!” “Lets see- if you can last another half hour then!” A half an hour? How long had they been doing this for? Weren’t guys supposed to last for 2 minutes in real sex? No way that blacked garbage was REAL?! “I’m close babe,” he said, “but you gotta beg for it?” Beg? He was gonna make my mom- “Fuck yes, give it to me babe, give it to me, you know how much I love your cum, pull that huge fucking dick out stud, shoot your perfect hot thick fucking black cum all over me!” Unbelievable. I was seething- how could she do this? I was still coping though. No way MY mom was really there. It couldn’t be. And the things she was saying? Just dirty talk, right? “FUCK yes,” she let out. She breathed heavily. “Fuck you’re gonna make me fucking cum again before you do! Your dick’s better in every fucking way than my husbands!” I gulped. She HAD to just be saying this to turn him on. It was a nice thing. She’d probably been faking orgsms! There’s no way she could really love this nigger more than my dad, right? “Mmmmm, babe, scream again- I fuckin LIKE that!” “I can’t- we’re already being to loud- my son will hear!” “You told me you didn’t give a shit about him, babe, you just want my dick.” “Fuck… you’re right.” What the hell? “Give it to me! Yeah, yeah fucking give it to me!” “Ahhh fuck yeah babe, I’m fuckin cumming, I’m gonna cum raw in your tight little cunt!” “Pull out! Pull out pull out! I’m not on the pill!” “AH FUCK!!” He yelled, pulling back to rip his dick out of the pussy I was born from. I was hoping I’d be proven right about black dicks, that they were average, like any other dick. Maybe above average, if it felt especially good. I expected- no, I hoped to see a penis about 5 or 6 inches in length, seven at the most. “FUCK YEAH!” he yelled. That monster had to be a foot long. He slammed it down onto my mom’s toned stomach that she worked so hard on. She was proud of it. Now I could only think of how this huge, 12 inch dicked nigger slammed his huge cock on it and started cumming like a firehose. He shot thick ropes onto her tits, her face, even the pillows she shared with dad. And I was getting off to it. As they both breathed heavily in their afterglow, I snuck off before they noticed me peeping, and ran to the bathroom. I shut the door behind me a little too loud. Hopefully they wouldn’t be suspicious of that. Hell, hopefully it was a dream. I couldn’t believe it. Any of it! I washed my face with cold water and I hoped to wake up. I was already awake. I looked at my face. The face of the only son of a man and woman who really loved each other, right? I hated myself, but at least I could say that. Now I couldn’t. My mom was a whore, just like every other woman on earth. 

I pulled my pants down. My small dick, a quarter his size, was still rock hard. I couldn’t believe it. What the hell was wrong with white women? What the hell was wrong with white dicks?? What the fucking hell was wrong… with me. I started jerking off.

#Interracial #story #bbc